and_o will_v vent_v itself_o even_o in_o give_v of_o thanks_o or_o in_o a_o sensible_a acknowledgement_n of_o favour_n receive_v and_o in_o express_v our_o sense_n of_o they_o whether_o by_o word_n or_o work_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o bestower_n which_o duty_n be_v amplify_v 1._o from_o the_o time_n when_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v discharge_v always_o and_o at_o all_o time_n not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v always_o and_o without_o intermission_n in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o formal_a and_o direct_a thanksgiving_n see_v there_o be_v other_o necessary_a duty_n which_o sometime_o must_v divert_v we_o from_o it_o but_o because_o our_o whole_a life_n ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o real_a expression_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o omit_v any_o occasion_n when_o it_o offer_v of_o formal_a and_o direct_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n express_v in_o word_n flow_v from_o the_o inward_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n always_o who_o do_v it_o upon_o all_o due_a occasion_n see_v 2_o sam._n 9_o 13._o second_o from_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o all_o thing_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a prosperous_a or_o adverse_a for_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n even_o those_o which_o be_v adverse_a work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o such_o as_o love_v he_o rom._n 8._o 28._o yea_o he_o punish_v less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v ezra_n 9_o 13._o and_o make_v sad_a correction_n to_o afford_v most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a instruction_n psal._n 94._o 12._o and_o 119._o 71._o so_o that_o there_o be_v ground_n of_o thanksgiving_n even_o for_o those_o three_o from_o the_o party_n to_o who_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v discharge_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n see_v upon_o col._n 3._o ver_fw-la 17._o doct_n 3._o and_o four_a from_o the_o party_n through_o who_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o who_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v we_o be_v not_o only_o enable_v to_o go_v about_o our_o duty_n philip._n 4._o 13._o but_o also_o all_o our_o spiritual_a performance_n whether_o of_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n be_v acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n eph._n 1._o 6._o doct._n 1._o the_o more_o a_o man_n do_v find_v his_o heart_n dispose_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n even_o for_o those_o thing_n wherein_o divine_a dispensation_n go_v cross_a to_o his_o own_o affection_n he_o may_v the_o more_o certain_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v the_o save_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o in_o a_o copious_a measure_n and_o the_o more_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o mistake_v repine_v and_o murmur_v at_o god_n deal_n and_o so_o to_o waste_v our_o spirit_n in_o heartless_a complaint_n there_o be_v the_o less_o evidence_n of_o a_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o at_o least_o in_o any_o great_a measure_n for_o he_o make_v give_v of_o thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n a_o effect_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 2._o so_o firm_a so_o calm_a and_o compose_v be_v that_o man_n state_n and_o inward_a frame_n of_o heart_n who_o have_v his_o soul_n replenish_v with_o a_o rich_a measure_n of_o the_o save_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o nothing_o can_v fall_v out_o so_o cross_a unto_o he_o but_z he_o may_v see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n work_v for_o good_a to_o he_o in_o it_o and_o consequent_o be_v keep_v in_o perfect_a peace_n and_o a_o joyful_a frame_n of_o heart_n express_v itself_o in_o give_v of_o thanks_o to_o god_n notwithstanding_o of_o it_o yea_o and_o for_o it_o for_o he_o show_v the_o man_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n may_v attain_v to_o this_o fix_a frame_n of_o heart_n even_o to_o be_v give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n 3._o spiritual_a exercise_n especial_o that_o of_o give_v thanks_o be_v such_o that_o be_v right_o go_v about_o frequency_n in_o they_o do_v not_o beget_v satiety_n and_o loathe_n but_o rather_o a_o great_a delight_n to_o continue_v in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o more_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o the_o more_o we_o love_v they_o for_o otherwise_o this_o command_n of_o give_v thanks_o always_o shall_v never_o receive_v obedience_n 4._o so_o steadable_a and_o useful_a be_v a_o cheery_a and_o thankful_a frame_n of_o heart_n unto_o a_o christian_a that_o it_o bring_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n encouragement_n from_o matter_n of_o discouragement_n and_o take_v occasion_n to_o lift_v itself_o up_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n even_o from_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o down-casting_a and_o heartless_a droop_a unto_o other_o for_o a_o thankful_a heart_n will_v give_v thanks_o always_o and_o for_o all_o thing_n even_o for_o adverse_a and_o cross_a dispensation_n 5._o though_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o man_n for_o favour_n receive_v as_o unto_o instrument_n of_o god_n good_a providence_n towards_o we_o col._n 3._o 15._o yet_o religious_a thanksgiving_n be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n as_o imply_v a_o eye_v of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o give_v thanks_o as_o the_o supreme_a fountain_n and_o author_n of_o the_o favour_n receive_v have_v sufficiency_n in_o himself_o and_o receive_v nothing_o from_o any_o other_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 14._o and_o imply_v also_o a_o religious_a subjection_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o his_o benefactor_n in_o evidence_n of_o a_o thankful_a heart_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o religious_a thanksgiving_n will_v have_v it_o ascribe_v to_o god_n only_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n 6._o that_o we_o may_v employ_v jesus_n christ_n aright_o whether_o for_o furniture_n and_o through-bearing_a in_o duty_n or_o for_o acceptation_n of_o our_o performance_n by_o god_n it_o be_v most_o conduce_v and_o necessary_a that_o we_o so_o take_v he_o up_o as_o he_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o word_n in_o his_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n and_o according_o close_a with_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o we_o whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v act_v in_o he_o with_o relation_n to_o our_o state_n and_o person_n upon_o undoubted_a ground_n we_o may_v find_v more_o easy_a work_n to_o act_v faith_n in_o he_o for_o furniture_n to_o such_o a_o particular_a duty_n or_o for_o acceptation_n to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v for_o paul_n seem_v to_o imply_v so_o much_o while_n teach_v they_o to_o act_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o through-bearing_a and_o acceptation_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n he_o do_v hold_v he_o forth_o not_o only_o under_o his_o title_n of_o lord_n and_o jesus_n and_o christ_n which_o do_v imply_v his_o distinct_a nature_n with_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o threefold_a office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_a see_v upon_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 17._o doct_n 6._o but_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n which_o express_v whatever_o other_o thing_n be_v reveal_v of_o he_o and_o whereby_o especial_o he_o be_v make_v know_v and_o withal_o appropriate_v christ_n unto_o himself_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a upon_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n of_o what_o he_o be_v while_o he_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n vers._n 21._o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n have_v from_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 1._o exhort_v unto_o such_o duty_n as_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a of_o whatsoever_o rank_n or_o station_n do_v now_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n exhort_v to_o those_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o family_n and_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n to_o make_v way_n from_o the_o former_a purpose_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o do_v premit_fw-la a_o general_a exhortation_n unto_o all_o whether_o superior_n or_o inferior_n to_o be_v mutual_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o where_o submission_n or_o subjection_n be_v take_v not_o strict_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o obedience_n in_o inferior_n towards_o superior_n as_o ver_fw-la 22._o but_o general_o for_o that_o service_n of_o love_n which_o every_o one_o owe_v to_o another_o for_o their_o mutual_a good_a and_o advantage_n in_o their_o several_a station_n see_v upon_o gal._n 5._o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o it_o be_v call_v submission_n to_o our_o neighbour_n because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o simple_o do_v the_o command_v duty_n unto_o he_o except_o our_o so_o do_v flow_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o that_o we_o actual_o intend_v therein_o his_o
bitter_a and_o implacable_a persecutor_n as_o have_v some_o respect_n to_o conscience_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v act_v in_o this_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o delude_a conscience_n joh._n 16._o 2._o which_o of_o all_o other_o tie_n do_v most_o strict_o bind_v and_o most_o effectual_o drive_v forward_o to_o fulfil_v its_o dictate_v especial_o in_o thing_n of_o religious_a concernment_n act._n 13._o 50._o for_o paul_n who_o profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o his_o equal_n and_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a do_v persecute_v the_o church_n 9_o the_o life_n and_o way_n of_o some_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n may_v be_v so_o blameless_a and_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o delude_a conscience_n so_o strict_a as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o copy_n unto_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o reproof_n to_o many_o such_o for_o their_o palpable_a negligence_n so_o be_v paul_n way_n while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n even_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o copy_n unto_o christian_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o several_a thing_n as_o first_o to_o be_v active_a in_o spread_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o our_o place_n and_o station_n and_o bear_v down_o of_o contrary_a error_n as_o he_o be_v in_o persecute_v the_o christian_a church_n because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n profess_v by_o he_o second_o that_o what_o we_o do_v in_o religion_n or_o for_o god_n we_o do_v it_o not_o negligent_o but_o with_o all_o our_o might_n eccl._n 9_o 10._o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o what_o our_o power_n can_v reach_v as_o he_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n not_o lazy_o but_o above_o measure_n or_o extreme_o three_o that_o we_o labour_v to_o profit_v advance_v and_o grow_v in_o religion_n both_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o heb._n 6._o 1._o and_o practice_n according_a to_o those_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o as_o he_o profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n four_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o growth_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o strife_n with_o other_o that_o we_o may_v outstrip_v they_o as_o he_o profit_v above_o many_o of_o his_o equals_n five_o that_o we_o be_v zealous_a for_o our_o religion_n as_o have_v love_n to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n whether_o by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o according_a to_o it_o act._n 15._o 3._o together_o with_o grief_n and_o anger_n when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o religion_n wrong_v joh._n 2._o 15_o 16_o 17._o as_o paul_n be_v zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n for_o zeal_n have_v in_o it_o a_o mixture_n of_o love_n and_o anger_n doct._n 10._o as_o love_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n may_v engage_v a_o man_n sometime_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o own_o commendation_n so_o there_o will_v be_v that_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n of_o spirit_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v from_o arrogancy_n or_o pride_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o commendation_n in_o speak_v for_o paul_n commend_v his_o own_o diligence_n and_o ability_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v commend_v freegrace_n which_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o that_o state_n but_o with_o great_a modesty_n for_o he_o say_v not_o he_o profit_v more_o than_o all_o but_o more_o than_o many_o and_o not_o more_o than_o his_o superior_n but_o more_o than_o his_o equal_n to_o wit_n for_o time_n and_o age_n and_o those_o not_o in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n 11._o as_o our_o affection_n of_o joy_n love_n hatred_n anger_n and_o grief_n be_v by_o nature_n so_o corrupt_v eph._n 2._o 3._o that_o even_o the_o choice_a of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lay_v forth_o themselves_o rather_o upon_o forbid_a and_o unlawful_a object_n than_o that_o which_o be_v warrantable_a and_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o our_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o particular_a will_v bend_v itself_o more_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o error_n than_o of_o truth_n for_o error_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n gal._n 5._o 20._o and_o have_v the_o rise_n from_o some_o unmortified_a lust_n within_o which_o it_o do_v gratify_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o so_o be_v not_o truth_n thus_o paul_n show_v that_o his_o zeal_n tend_v more_o to_o maintain_v that_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o be_v unwarrantable_a to_o wit_n the_o unwritten_a tradition_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o and_o be_v much_o more_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n say_v he_o vers._n 15._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n 16._o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o heathen_a immediate_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 17._o neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o return_v again_o unto_o damoscus_fw-la here_o be_v a_o second_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o former_o assert_v ver_fw-la 11._o and_o 12._o to_o wit_n that_o as_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v be_v make_v way_n both_o in_o paul_n birth_n and_o education_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o employ_v he_o in_o so_o when_o it_o please_v god_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o gracious_a and_o effectual_a call_n ver_fw-la 15._o to_o make_v christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n know_v unto_o he_o by_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n act._n 9_o 4._o that_o as_o a_o apostle_n immediate_o call_v by_o god_n ver_fw-la 1._o he_o may_v publish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v so_o much_o persuade_v of_o his_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o debate_v the_o matter_n neither_o with_o himself_o nor_o other_o who_o may_v have_v dissuade_v he_o from_o give_v obedience_n to_o it_o ver_fw-la 16_o but_o immediate_o go_v about_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n not_o without_o great_a hazard_n and_o pain_n to_o himself_o in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n without_o so_o much_o as_o once_o visit_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 17._o far_o less_o go_v he_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o they_o or_o to_o receive_v ordination_n unto_o the_o ministerial_a office_n from_o they_o as_o his_o adversary_n do_v false_o allege_v of_o he_o the_o falsehood_n whereof_o he_o be_v here_o make_v evident_a from_o vers._n 15._o learn_v 1._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n whereby_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ps._n 135._o 6._o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o deep_o engage_v in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n can_v resist_v it_o but_o most_o willing_o do_v yield_v unto_o it_o whenever_o the_o lord_n think_v fit_a to_o let_v forth_o that_o his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o its_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a effect_n of_o draw_v a_o sinner_n out_o of_o nature_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v god_n pleasure_n to_o his_o own_o former_a weakness_n as_o prevail_v over_o it_o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o fountain-cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o it_o especial_o of_o his_o effectual_a call_n and_o of_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v first_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o be_v god_n good-pleasure_n and_o nothing_o present_a eph._n 2._o 1._o or_o foresee_v to_o be_v rom._n 9_o 11._o in_o the_o person_n who_o be_v call_v for_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v all_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o himself_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o 3._o the_o dispose_n of_o event_n or_o of_o thing_n which_o shall_v fall_v out_o together_o with_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v fall_v out_o be_v whole_o order_v by_o god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o this_o pleasure_n of_o his_o circumscribe_v even_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n calling_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n then_o and_o neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a be_v christ_n reveal_v to_o he_o 4._o the_o lord_n by_o his_o work_n in_o we_o and_o particular_a act_n of_o providence_n towards_o we_o be_v often_o make_v way_n for_o some_o hide_a design_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o about_o we_o which_o for_o the_o time_n we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o when_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n a_o wonderful_a contexture_n of_o providence_n make_v way_n for_o it_o and_o
those_o galatian_n be_v second_o if_o the_o reproof_n flow_v from_o love_n and_o compassion_n in_o the_o person_n who_o do_v reprove_v and_o a_o honest_a desire_n after_o the_o sinner_n good_a as_o it_o be_v here_o for_o he_o cast_v not_o up_o their_o folly_n in_o passion_n but_o in_o compassion_n desire_v nothing_o but_o their_o good_a and_o amendment_n three_o if_o the_o reproof_n carry_v along_o all_o lawful_a and_o allow_a moderation_n with_o it_o as_o here_o he_o call_v they_o not_o wicked_a but_o more_o gentle_o foolish_a or_o imprudent_a and_o withal_o lay_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o their_o seducer_n who_o have_v bewitch_v they_o and_o four_a that_o the_o reprover_n not_o only_a himself_o do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n so_o to_o charge_v they_o but_o also_o hold_v forth_o these_o reason_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v also_o for_o so_o do_v paul_n he_o demonstrate_v their_o folly_n from_o that_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o preach_v among_o they_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n etc._n etc._n doct._n 6._o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o a_o coldrife_n way_n of_o preach_v truth_n mat._n 7_o 29._o but_o be_v to_o endeavour_v the_o delivery_n of_o it_o with_o that_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n col._n 4._o 4._o that_o power_n and_o liveliness_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o as_o it_o may_v penetrate_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v picture_v and_o paint_v out_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o they_o will_v not_o only_o labour_v to_o understand_v thorough_o what_o they_o preach_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 7._o but_o also_o to_o believe_v it_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o and_o to_o have_v their_o own_o affection_n in_o some_o measure_n warm_v with_o love_n to_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15_o and_o above_o all_o will_v labour_v with_o god_n that_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n may_v come_v along_o with_o what_o they_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o that_o so_o the_o truth_n deliver_v may_v be_v the_o more_o lively_a and_o convince_o represent_v to_o the_o hearer_n for_o paul_n do_v so_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o they_o before_o their_o eye_n he_o do_v so_o represent_v christ_n and_o him_n crucify_v to_o their_o ear_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n 7._o though_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n be_v to_o be_v paint_v out_o vive_o represent_v and_o picture_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v artificial_o paint_v with_o colour_n upon_o stone_n or_o timber_n for_o religious_a use_n for_o god_n command_v the_o former_a but_o condemn_v the_o latter_a exod._n 20._o 4._o and_o the_o grave_a image_n be_v but_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n hab._n 2._o 18._o doct._n 8._o the_o more_o clear_o and_o powerful_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v among_o a_o people_n their_o defection_n from_o it_o and_o not_o give_v obedience_n to_o it_o be_v the_o more_o aggrege_v for_o paul_n aggrege_v their_o not_o obey_v the_o truth_n from_o this_o that_o before_o their_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o they_o vers._n 2._o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n have_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o attention_n by_o a_o reproof_n do_v now_o return_v to_o his_o former_a dispute_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n see_v chap._n 2._o 16._o and_o this_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o other_o save_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v here_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n chap._n 5._o 22._o be_v wrought_v in_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v regenerate_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n for_o here_o as_o usual_o elsewhere_o see_v chap._n 1._o 23._o faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v believe_v and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n he_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o experience_n leave_v they_o to_o gather_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n see_v god_n bestow_v his_o spirit_n upon_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o ordinary_o any_o church_n so_o corrupt_a but_o god_n have_v some_o who_o be_v true_o gracious_a among_o they_o for_o paul_n argument_n suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o save_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o some_o of_o those_o galatian_n because_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v general_o unto_o all_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o 2._o even_o those_o who_o be_v true_o gracious_a may_v stagger_v strange_o in_o reel_a time_n and_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n overtake_v with_o the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n of_o the_o time_n though_o they_o can_v total_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o nor_o final_o isa._n 54._o 7_o 8._o fall_v away_o for_o paul_n speak_v even_o to_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v take_v with_o the_o common_a error_n receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n 3._o as_o regeneration_n and_o save_a grace_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o elect_n so_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a whereby_o he_o convey_v grace_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v for_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 4._o though_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n preach_v do_v work_v conviction_n of_o sin_n terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o legal_a contrition_n act._n 2._o 37._o whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n prepare_v for_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o law_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o press_v perfect_a obedience_n in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v mistake_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o be_v so_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o dispute_n see_v upon_o chap._n 2._o 15._o can_v never_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o beget_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o so_o it_o drive_v the_o soul_n to_o despair_v and_o work_v wrath_n rom._n 4._o 15._o thus_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o hear_v which_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o as_o a_o mean_a for_o convey_v grace_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v first_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n act._n 2._o 37_o 38._o for_o the_o gospel_n offer_v christ_n free_o from_o who_o be_v lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n job_n 1._o 16._o thus_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 6._o though_o a_o gracious_a heart_n may_v be_v overtake_v with_o error_n as_o say_v be_v see_v doct._n 2._o yet_o there_o remain_v somewhat_o of_o conscience_n in_o vigour_n with_o they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o that_o be_v appeal_v unto_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n weighty_a and_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o reality_n of_o god_n work_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o work_n in_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o ready_o lie_v and_o contradict_v their_o own_o know_a experience_n for_o paul_n at_o least_o suppose_v so_o much_o while_o he_o do_v appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o experience_n how_o save_a grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o etc._n etc._n 7._o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o conjoin_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o through_o god_n blessing_n be_v the_o mean_a of_o work_v the_o former_a be_v also_o the_o only_a doctrine_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o hold_v forth_o the_o right_a way_n of_o attain_v the_o latter_a for_o paul_n argue_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n without_o work_n be_v divine_a because_o that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o mean_a of_o convey_v sanctify_a grace_n unto_o their_o heart_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o use_v receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o
all_o tear_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v only_o such_o upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v imprint_v the_o draught_n of_o his_o own_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o a_o seal_n or_o by_o seal_v put_v upon_o the_o thing_n seal_v for_o he_o say_v by_o who_o mean_v the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 7._o upon_o whosoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v imprint_v this_o seal_n and_o stamp_n of_o true_a holiness_n and_o of_o joy_n peace_n and_o comfort_n flow_v therefrom_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v secure_o keep_v and_o preserve_v as_o god_n own_o peculiar_a treasure_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o be_v full_o manifest_v and_o complete_o bestow_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o they_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o metaphor_n as_o we_o show_v from_o merchand_n who_o leave_v their_o ware_n behind_o they_o do_v put_v their_o mark_n and_o seal_v upon_o they_o until_o such_o a_o day_n wherein_o they_o will_v come_v and_o own_v they_o 8._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o seal_n and_o stamp_n of_o sanctification_n peace_n and_o joy_n imprint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n even_o they_o themselves_o may_v attain_v to_o know_v assure_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o it_o until_o the_o great_a day_n for_o as_o this_o seal_n of_o they_o by_o imprint_v the_o draught_n of_o god_n image_n upon_o they_o be_v a_o discriminate_a mark_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o so_o it_o serve_v not_o so_o much_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o god_n that_o they_o be_v his_o who_o know_v who_o be_v his_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o antecedental_o to_o their_o effectual_a call_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o or_o to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o other_o who_o can_v infallible_o discern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o any_o but_o themselves_o 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o as_o unto_o themselves_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v use_v a_o forcible_a argument_n not_o to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n from_o his_o seal_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v certain_o know_v but_o guess_v at_o by_o they_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 9_o so_o far_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o believer_n or_o their_o assurance_n of_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n flow_v herefrom_o and_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o breed_v security_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n that_o by_o the_o contrary_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o prevail_a argument_n to_o make_v they_o abhor_v sin_n entertain_v and_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n not_o only_o ingenuity_n and_o gratitude_n for_o the_o favour_n receive_v will_v bind_v they_o to_o it_o but_o also_o holy_a fear_n and_o circumspection_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o mar_v and_o darken_v the_o seal_n so_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o draught_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o lose_v though_o not_o the_o seal_n itself_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o yet_o the_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n which_o they_o have_v by_o it_o psal._n 30._o 7._o for_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n by_o sin_n even_o because_o they_o be_v thereby_o seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n vers._n 31._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil-speaking_a be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n here_o be_v a_o five_o precept_n contain_v a_o amplification_n and_o illustration_n of_o the_o second_o give_v ver_fw-la 25._o concern_v the_o restrain_v of_o anger_n and_o he_o do_v illustrate_v it_o by_o forbid_v the_o several_a branch_n degree_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o evil_a as_o first_o all_o bitterness_n whereby_o must_v be_v understand_v here_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o sinful_a anger_n even_o all_o secret_a smother_a displeasure_n and_o alienation_n of_o affection_n which_o have_v more_o of_o discontent_n and_o grudge_n than_o of_o revenge_n in_o it_o psal._n 37._o 1._o second_o wrath_n or_o fierceness_n which_o be_v a_o impetuous_a rage_n and_o passionate_a commotion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o apprehend_v or_o real_a injury_n prevent_v and_o obstruct_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v soon_o up_o be_v as_o soon_o allay_v 1_o sam._n 25._o 21_o 22._o with_o 32._o three_o anger_n which_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o eager_a desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o a_o fix_a resolution_n after_o deliberation_n to_o have_v that_o desire_v satisfy_v act._n 23._o 12._o four_o clamour_n whereby_o be_v mean_v boisterous_a word_n loud_a menace_n and_o other_o inordinate_a speech_n which_o be_v the_o black_a smoke_n whereby_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n and_o wrath_n kindle_v within_o do_v first_o manifest_v itself_o act._n 15._o 39_o five_o evil_o speak_v or_o blasphemy_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o further_a fruit_n of_o wrath_n and_o anger_n to_o wit_n disgraceful_a and_o contumelious_a speech_n by_o which_o the_o party_n incense_v do_v endeavour_v to_o stain_v the_o reputation_n of_o he_o who_o either_o real_o or_o to_o his_o apprehension_n only_o have_v do_v he_o wrong_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 30._o and_o sixthly_a malice_n which_o be_v root_v anger_n and_o continue_v wrath_n make_v the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v daily_a intent_n upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o revenge_n and_o whole_o implacable_a until_o he_o get_v his_o vindictive_a humour_n satisfy_v rome_n 〈◊〉_d 31_o doct._n 1._o bitterness_n wrath_n anger_n clamour_n evil-speaking_a and_o malice_n do_v grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o darken_v much_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o he_o seal_v believer_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n more_o opposite_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v gal._n 5._o 22._o than_o those_o be_v so_o that_o where_o such_o sin_n be_v give_v way_n to_o grace_n must_v be_v upon_o the_o decay_a hand_n for_o the_o apostle_n unto_o that_o command_n grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o subjoin_v this_o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n be_v put_v away_o imply_v that_o otherwise_o they_o will_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n 2._o so_o subtle_a be_v sin_n and_o so_o impotent_a and_o unskilful_a be_v we_o to_o resist_v it_o where_o it_o once_o get_v entry_n that_o one_o degree_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o make_v way_n for_o a_o further_o and_o so_o go_v on_o from_o evil_a to_o worse_o and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a course_n be_v to_o oppose_v it_o betimes_o lest_o by_o forbearance_n it_o gather_v strength_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o set_v down_o several_a degree_n of_o sinful_a anger_n the_o former_a whereof_o do_v still_o make_v way_n for_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o latter_a be_v always_o worse_o and_o a_o step_n near_o to_o the_o height_n than_o the_o former_a let_v all_o bitterness_n wrath_n and_o anger_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o christian_n to_o refrain_v from_o the_o vent_n of_o their_o passion_n in_o their_o inordinate_a expression_n and_o action_n but_o they_o must_v also_o and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o refrain_v from_o those_o set_v about_o the_o rectify_v of_o their_o inward_a affection_n and_o most_o secret_a distemper_n of_o their_o spirit_n otherwise_o if_o the_o flame_n of_o anger_n and_o wrath_n do_v burn_v within_o it_o will_v most_o ready_o send_v up_o a_o black_a smoke_n of_o clamour_n and_o evil_n speak_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o for_o paul_n forbid_v not_o only_a clamour_n and_o evil-speaking_a but_o also_o all_o bitterness_n wrath_n and_o anger_n 4._o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o outward_a man_n be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o and_o mortify_v as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n more_o dangerous_a matth._n 18._o 7._o because_o more_o scandalous_a and_o always_o imply_v a_o defile_a heart_n from_o which_o they_o flow_v matth._n 15._o 19_o and_o which_o they_o render_v worse_o than_o former_o it_o be_v let_v all_o clamour_n and_o evil-speaking_a be_v put_v away_o say_v he_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o suppress_v keep_v at_o under_o and_o weaken_v our_o corruption_n we_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o total_a subdue_a through_o removal_n and_o pluck_v of_o they_o up_o by_o the_o very_a root_n for_o he_o say_v let_v all_o bitterness_n etc._n etc._n he_o put_v away_o the_o word_n signify_v let_v it_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o so_o destroy_v vers._n 32._o and_o be_v
so_o far_o as_o the_o strict_a union_n which_o be_v between_o marry_a party_n be_v there_o allude_v unto_o upon_o all_o which_o cause_n or_o rather_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n express_v in_o all_o those_o place_n that_o law_n do_v declare_v first_o that_o the_o man_n be_v to_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n to_o wit_n not_o by_o cast_v off_o natural_a affection_n to_o his_o parent_n gen._n 44._o 34._o or_o by_o refuse_v to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o strait_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 4._o but_o by_o love_v his_o wife_n more_o than_o they_o and_o by_o leave_v his_o father_n family_n if_o he_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o can_v live_v all_o together_o and_o by_o join_v in_o a_o new_a family_n with_o his_o wife_n gen._n 28._o 5._o as_o be_v further_o clear_v by_o the_o second_o thing_n here_o declare_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v inseparable_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o both_o in_o affection_n prov._n 5._o 19_o and_o cohabitation_n dwell_v with_o she_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n do_v signify_v such_o a_o join_v as_o that_o of_o two_o board_n of_o timber_n firm_o glue_v together_o not_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o reside_v constant_o at_o home_n for_o the_o merchant_n the_o lawyer_n and_o man_n of_o other_o employment_n also_o must_v some_o time_n go_v abroad_o prov._n 7._o 19_o 20._o but_o his_o fix_a dwelling_n shall_v be_v with_o she_o and_o his_o presence_n also_o so_o far_o as_o his_o necessary_a call_n shall_v permit_v so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o without_o necessity_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o own_o home_n prov._n 5._o 19_o and_o three_o this_o law_n declare_v that_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n which_o imply_v first_o a_o most_o strict_a union_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n matth._n 19_o 9_o and_o wilful_a desertion_n of_o the_o one_o party_n persist_v in_o after_o all_o mean_v use_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 15_o more_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o man_n body_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o second_o a_o most_o intimate_a communion_n whereby_o they_o have_v common_a good_n common_a friend_n yea_o and_o all_o thing_n common_a as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o three_o the_o lawful_a and_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o marriagebed_n allow_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n which_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o marriage_n be_v sinful_a and_o damnable_a 1_o cor._n 6._o 16._o heb._n 13._o 4._o but_o for_o further_a clear_v of_o the_o word_n know_v that_o beside_o their_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n god_n intend_v that_o the_o purpose_n contain_v in_o they_o concern_v the_o carnal_a marriage_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v represent_v and_o shadow_v forth_o somewhat_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o spiritual_a marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o word_n immediate_o after_o ver_fw-la 30._o which_o do_v evident_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o be_v already_o show_v and_o before_o verse_n 32._o where_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n now_o the_o purpose_n here_o express_v do_v hold_v in_o christ_n by_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n in_o so_o far_o as_o christ_n do_v leave_v his_o father_n by_o lay_v aside_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o joh._n 16._o 28._o and_o take_v on_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n philip._n 2._o 8._o and_o do_v leave_v his_o mother_n mary_n also_o and_o her_o house_n and_o family_n luke_n 2._o 49._o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v a_o bride_n unto_o himself_o see_v ver_n 25._o 26._o to_o who_o he_o do_v cleave_v inseparable_o rom._n 8._o 35._o and_o with_o most_o tender_a affection_n heb._n 4._o 15._o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o spiritual_a marriage_n christ_n and_o believer_n become_v though_o not_o one_o flesh_n yet_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o being_n most_o strict_o tie_v together_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n from_o which_o conjunction_n believer_n so_o espouse_v become_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n and_o do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n rom._n 7._o 4._o from_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n learn_v 1._o the_o love_n of_o marry_a party_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o great_a and_o second_o to_o no_o love_n else_o but_o that_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o even_o the_o love_n we_o owe_v to_o parent_n from_o who_o we_o have_v our_o be_v aught_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o it_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n say_v he_o and_o be_v join_v unto_o his_o wife_n 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o allow_v of_o god_n unto_o all_o person_n of_o all_o rank_n be_v come_v to_o mature_a age_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 36_o and_o especial_o to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 9_o to_o enter_v the_o marry_a state_n of_o life_n only_o if_o they_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 39_o and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n forbid_v marriage_n to_o all_o those_o who_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 3._o for_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o all_o man_n indifferent_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o be_v join_v to_o his_o wife_n 3._o divine_a command_n be_v always_o found_v upon_o most_o just_a reason_n which_o will_v be_v eye_v by_o we_o that_o so_o our_o obedience_n may_v be_v more_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a yea_o a_o piece_n of_o reasonable_a service_n unto_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o for_o this_o command_n give_v here_o unto_o husband_n to_o cleave_v unto_o their_o wife_n be_v not_o naked_o propound_v but_o with_o a_o strong_a reason_n annex_v for_o enforce_v the_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v join_v unto_o his_o wife_n 4._o as_o child_n be_v not_o to_o remain_v always_o childish_a but_o be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o understanding_n aught_o to_o bestir_v themselves_o in_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a and_o honest_a according_a as_o the_o station_n wherein_o they_o be_v place_v by_o god_n shall_v require_v so_o parent_n ought_v to_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o their_o fatherly_a authority_n over_o their_o child_n as_o they_o grow_v in_o age_n and_o understanding_n not_o expect_v nor_o require_v that_o child_n now_o come_v to_o age_n shall_v absolute_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o former_o depend_v upon_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o parent_n or_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o mind_n their_o concernment_n neglect_v every_o other_o thing_n else_o which_o may_v concern_v themselves_o for_o this_o law_n suppon_v a_o state_n of_o childhood_n wherein_o child_n be_v to_o be_v whole_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o parent_n mind_v their_o concernment_n and_o at_o their_o direction_n and_o that_o their_o come_n to_o age_n and_o enter_v the_o marry_a state_n of_o life_n do_v give_v they_o more_o liberty_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o direction_n and_o to_o do_v for_o themselves_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o be_v join_v to_o his_o wife_n 5._o whatever_o have_v be_v the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o man_n to_o the_o contrary_a gen._n 4._o 19_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n only_o two_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n and_o not_o more_o either_o of_o the_o one_o sex_n or_o the_o other_o may_v be_v lawful_o marry_v together_o at_o once_o for_o the_o law_n say_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o his_o wife_n not_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o not_o they_o three_o or_o four_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n from_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o purpose_n comprehend_v in_o they_o learn_v 1._o so_o great_a a_o depth_n be_v scripture_n that_o in_o some_o parcel_n thereof_o which_o do_v appear_v most_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v many_o dark_a and_o hide_a mystery_n do_v lie_v undiscovered_a for_o under_o this_o plain_a history_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v also_o hold_v forth_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o make_v clear_a for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n see_v further_o to_o this_o purpose_n upon_o gal._n 4._o ver_fw-la 24._o doct_n 1_o 2._o doct._n 2._o so_o holy_a and_o honourable_a be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o marriage_n in_o itself_o and_o so_o high_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o by_o we_o that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o shadow_v forth_o that_o bless_a union_n and_o most_o holy_a communion_n
be_v one_o he_o say_v when_o we_o be_v child_n doct._n 3._o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v also_o in_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n not_o as_o if_o the_o godly_a among_o they_o have_v not_o be_v heir_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n for_o so_o the_o similitude_n shall_v not_o hold_v which_o compare_v the_o church_n then_o to_o a_o child_n who_o be_v heir_n and_o by_o right_n lord_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o first_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o number_n of_o ceremonial_a observance_n or_o worldly_a rite_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n act._n 15._o 10._o second_o their_o inward_a man_n be_v under_o some_o degree_n of_o bondage_n also_o in_o so_o far_o as_o by_o the_o rigid_a administration_n which_o then_o be_v duty_n be_v with_o much_o strictness_n press_v and_o covenant_v influence_n for_o through-bearing_a in_o duty_n and_o grace_n for_o pardon_v their_o neglect_n of_o duty_n but_o spare_o reveal_v joh._n 1._o 17._o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n say_v he_o doct._n 4._o the_o multiply_v of_o bodily_a significant_a rite_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o bring_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o a_o kind_n of_o bondage_n and_o a_o reduce_n of_o she_o to_o a_o state_n of_o infancy_n and_o minority_n for_o therein_o do_v consist_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o bondage_n wherein_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v even_o that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n vers._n 4._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n 5._o to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n he_o apply_v the_o similitude_n yet_o further_o unto_o the_o church_n freedom_n from_o the_o forementioned_a bondage_n which_o he_o show_v be_v bring_v about_o at_o the_o time_n resolve_v upon_o by_o god_n as_o most_o fit_a for_o that_o business_n as_o which_o time_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o this_o freedom_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o the_o world_n who_o be_v in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n incarnate_a as_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n isa._n 7._o 14._o without_o the_o company_n of_o any_o man_n mat._n 1._o 18_o and_o be_v so_o incarnate_a do_v subject_v himself_o both_o to_o the_o precept_n mat._n 3._o 15._o and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n philip._n 2._o 8._o this_o be_v ver_fw-la 4._o whereby_o be_v bring_v about_o first_o the_o delivery_n and_o redemption_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o chap._n 3._o 13._o and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n from_o that_o rigour_n and_o servitude_n under_o which_o she_o be_v as_o to_o her_o outward_a state_n eph._n 2._o 15_o for_o except_o this_o be_v taken-in_a under_o the_o redemption_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n main_a scope_n which_o be_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a as_o to_o her_o bondage_n and_o freedom_n shall_v not_o be_v touch_v especial_o see_v believer_n then_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o believer_n now_o habak_v 2._o 4._o and_o second_o hereby_o be_v procure_v our_o receive_n or_o enjoy_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o the_o benefit_n of_o adoption_n in_o itself_o for_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n jer._n 31._o 9_o but_o also_o and_o main_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o that_o privilege_n and_o a_o more_o free_a use_n and_o fruition_n of_o it_o whereby_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o only_o attain_v to_o a_o clear_a insight_n in_o their_o adoption_n and_o the_o dignity_n follow_v upon_o it_o rom._n 8._o 15._o but_o also_o to_o the_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o part_n or_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v jer._n 31._o 33_o 34._o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o as_o a_o consequence_n of_o our_o freedom_n from_o that_o rigorous_a discipline_n and_o government_n under_o which_o they_o be_v from_o vers._n 4._o learn_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n bestow_v a_o mercy_n upon_o his_o church_n or_o particular_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o will_n upon_o a_o exact_a survey_n of_o all_o circumstance_n be_v find_v the_o full_a time_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o considerable_a respect_n the_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o bestow_n of_o it_o which_o hold_v also_o with_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o afflict_v his_o people_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o he_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o in_o season_n psal._n 94._o 18._o for_o in_o place_n of_o say_v christ_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o world_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n relative_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n which_o be_v ver_fw-la 2._o he_o say_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v or_o curious_o inquire_v why_o jesus_n christ_n do_v come_v no_o soon_o to_o the_o world_n or_o why_o the_o church_n delivery_n from_o her_o external_a bondage_n be_v so_o long_o delay_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v of_o god_n and_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o full_a and_o fit_a time_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n 3._o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o be_v and_o subsistence_n before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v even_o from_o all_o eternity_n true_o god_n prov._n 8._o 23._o for_o he_o be_v first_o send_v forth_o before_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n 4._o the_o father_n can_v but_o accept_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o name_n of_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o who_o do_v lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o by_o faith_n see_v christ_n do_v not_o come_v of_o himself_o but_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o pay_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o wit_n not_o by_o dispatch_v he_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o for_o the_o son_n be_v god_n be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n and_o can_v be_v absent_a from_o none_o but_o by_o make_v he_o appear_v invest_v with_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o 5._o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n son_n in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o himself_o alone_o as_o be_v his_o only_a son_n by_o nature_n joh._n 1._o 14._o the_o eternal_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n psal._n 2._o 7._o and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n heb._n 1._o 3._o for_o it_o be_v of_o he_o he_o speak_v while_o he_o say_v god_n send_v his_o son_n 6._o it_o behove_v our_o mediator_n to_o be_v true_a man_n god_n unchangeable_a justice_n so_o require_v that_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o sin_v shall_v also_o suffer_v for_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n 7._o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v miraculous_o form_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o company_n of_o any_o man_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o original_a sin_n which_o descend_v from_o adam_n unto_o all_o his_o posterity_n who_o come_v of_o he_o by_o ordinary_a generation_n gen._n 5._o 3._o but_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o come_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o not_o beget_v by_o a_o man_n mat._n 1._o 18._o 8._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o create_v in_o heaven_n and_o convey_v to_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o from_o she_o to_o the_o world_n without_o take_v of_o its_o substance_n from_o she_o as_o water_n be_v convey_v through_o a_o conduit_n but_o it_o be_v frame_v in_o the_o virgin_n and_o of_o her_o substance_n for_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n 9_o though_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n for_o the_o same_o son_n who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n 10._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o verify_v in_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v unto_o
and_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n 11._o jesus_n christ_n be_v thus_o incarnate_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n while_o in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n true_o subject_v to_o the_o law_n and_o according_o conform_v himself_o unto_o it_o whatsoever_o law_n it_o be_v whether_o general_a or_o moral_a which_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v unto_o luke_n 2._o 5â—_n or_o more_o special_a positive_a and_o ceremonial_a which_o the_o jew_n and_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v mat._n 3._o 15._o or_o yet_o more_o particular_a of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n which_o he_o himself_o only_a be_v oblige_v unto_o even_o to_o die_v for_o we_o psal._n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8._o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n 12._o though_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n who_o will_n can_v be_v the_o supreme_a law_n be_v thus_o bind_v to_o subject_n himself_o to_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o but_o for_o himself_o only_o because_o this_o obligation_n do_v flow_v from_o his_o taking-on_a the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o do_v free_o and_o for_o our_o good_a for_o upon_o his_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n he_o be_v also_o make_v under_o the_o law_n otherways_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n from_o vers._n 5._o beside_o what_o be_v mark_v upon_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 13._o learn_v 1._o not_o only_a christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n which_o common_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o passive_a obedience_n but_o also_o his_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o those_o thing_n only_o wherein_o we_o be_v oblige_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o righteousness_n &_o price_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o law_n be_v curse_n for_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n 2._o as_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o 5._o and_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v under_o that_o ancient_a rigid_a dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v they_o chief_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o many_o costly_a and_o burdensome_a ceremony_n see_v ver_n 3._o so_o no_o less_o be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o a_o redemption_n whether_o from_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o than_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o obedience_n both_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o elect_a be_v redeem_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n obedience_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v actual_o perform_v for_o though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o natural_a cause_n yet_o a_o moral_a cause_n not_o present_a in_o be_v but_o only_o suppose_v as_o future_a may_v have_v its_o effect_n but_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n from_o that_o rigid_a dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o effectuate_v before_o christ_n be_v actual_o incarnate_a and_o do_v give_v real_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n god_n have_v so_o order_v that_o those_o legal_a shadow_n shall_v not_o evanish_v until_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o do_v come_v for_o it_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o this_o as_o a_o main_a part_n of_o his_o present_a scope_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 3._o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v some_o influence_n upon_o the_o ancient_a church_n even_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a state_n of_o particular_a believer_n in_o so_o far_o that_o though_o the_o godly_a than_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a blessing_n whereof_o we_o partake_v now_o yea_o and_o some_o particular_a person_n be_v endue_v with_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o many_o now_o be_v yet_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a in_o general_n than_o be_v bestow_v before_o christ_n come_v for_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o two_o time_n speak_v of_o receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n as_o a_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n have_v be_v altogether_o withhold_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v then_o temper_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n not_o as_o yet_o clear_o manifest_v heb._n 9_o 8._o and_o be_v now_o bestow_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a clear_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v affirm_v of_o one_o and_o as_o it_o be_v tacit_o deny_v of_o another_o which_o be_v more_o illustrious_a in_o one_o than_o in_o another_o though_o it_o be_v common_a to_o both_o mat._n 15._o 24._o according_a to_o which_o rule_n the_o follow_a six_o verse_n must_v be_v expound_v vers._n 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n he_o give_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o have_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n in_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o wit_n god_n send_v forth_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o make_v he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o his_o special_a and_o supernatural_a gift_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v like_o little_a child_n to_o own_o and_o incall_a upon_o god_n as_o their_o father_n and_o this_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v hint_v at_o by_o the_o two_o epithet_n give_v to_o god_n both_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o one_o abba_n a_o syriack_n word_n which_o language_n be_v then_o common_o speak_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o a_o greek_a word_n render_v father_n which_o be_v most_o common_o use_v among_o the_o gentile_n now_o this_o of_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o he_o be_v now_o poured-out_a in_o a_o great_a measure_n joel_n 2._o 28._o doct._n 1._o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n all_o speak_v of_o here_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n 2._o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a quality_n or_o operation_n and_o work_n only_o but_o a_o person_n subsist_v of_o himself_o as_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o which_o agree_v only_o to_o person_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o no_o mere_a creature_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o no_o person_n but_o god_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n and_o be_v so_o call_v here_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o evidence_n their_o sonship_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o spirit_n which_o sonship_n of_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o doct._n 5._o whoever_o have_v this_o high_a dignity_n of_o adoption_n confer_v upon_o they_o must_v also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v to_o reside_v not_o in_o their_o brain_n only_o to_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n as_o he_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n mat._n 7._o 22._o but_o in_o their_o heart_n also_o by_o make_v a_o gracious_a change_n there_o eph._n 4._o 23._o to_o be_v diffuse_v from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o life_n prov._n 4._o 23._o through_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o member_n
of_o the_o body_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o for_o say_v he_o because_o you_o be_v son_n he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n 6._o according_a as_o beleiver_n do_v attain_v to_o a_o large_a insight_n in_o this_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o adoption_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o there_o will_v be_v a_o proportionable_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v indwelling_a and_o manifest_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o gracious_a operation_n especial_o in_o his_o assist_v and_o furnish_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n for_o he_o prove_v they_o have_v receive_v a_o clear_a insight_n in_o this_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o more_o free_a use_n and_o fruition_n of_o it_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o plentiful_o bestow_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n say_v he_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o etc._n etc._n 7._o though_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n love_n hope_v and_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o at_o other_o occasion_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o renew_a soul_n as_o the_o proper_a inward_a and_o vital_a cause_n of_o those_o action_n so_o that_o proper_o we_o and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v repent_v pray_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 10._o 10._o yet_o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o create_v and_o preserve_v those_o gracious_a habit_n in_o the_o soul_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o but_o also_o excit_v the_o soul_n to_o act_v and_o assist_v it_o in_o act_v according_a to_o they_o philip._n 2._o 13._o without_o which_o actuate_a exciting_a and_o assist_a grace_n habitual_a grace_n in_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 5._o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o external_a efficient_a cause_n thereof_o for_o which_o reason_n our_o affectionate_a and_o believe_a prayer_n be_v ascribe_v here_o unto_o he_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n crying_z abba_n 8._o there_o be_v a_o holy_a vehemency_n and_o fervour_n require_v in_o prayer_n opposite_a to_o careless_a formality_n and_o deadness_n for_o pray_v be_v here_o call_v cry_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a evidence_n of_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n and_o the_o double_n of_o the_o word_n father_n make_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n cry_v abba_n father_n or_o father_n father_n 9_o this_o holy_a vehemency_n and_o fervour_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o external_a voice_n as_o in_o the_o inward_a bensal_n and_o serious_a frame_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o cry_n not_o of_o the_o mouth_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v 10._o beside_o this_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n requisite_a in_o prayer_n there_o will_v be_v also_o a_o confident_a familiar_a own_n of_o god_n join_v with_o reverence_n to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n for_o the_o spirit_n make_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o abba_n father_n vers._n 7._o wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n here_o he_o conclude_v from_o what_o be_v say_v first_o that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v no_o more_o servant_n as_o be_v redeem_v from_o that_o legal_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n under_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v and_o second_o that_o we_o be_v son_n and_o by_o consequence_n heir_n of_o god_n which_o be_v verify_v main_o in_o real_a believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v son_n come_v to_o age_n and_o heir_n past_o tutory_a actual_o partake_v of_o their_o father_n inheritance_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o believer_n do_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v explain_v ver_fw-la 5._o all_o which_o privilege_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o through_o christ_n and_o through_o virtue_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o the_o flesh_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n of_o reason_v upon_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o save_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o ourselves_o to_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n even_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n into_o your_o heart_n wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n 2._o the_o rare_a privilege_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o believer_n chief_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o do_v exceed_v in_o some_o degree_n those_o which_o the_o generality_n of_o believer_n enjoy_v under_o the_o old_a so_o they_o be_v many_o and_o all_o of_o they_o so_o link_v together_o as_o in_o one_o golden_a chain_n that_o where_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o rest_n be_v also_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n have_v attain_v to_o know_v our_o enjoy_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o thence_o to_o gather_v that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v a_o number_n of_o such_o privilege_n which_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n wherein_o they_o be_v bestow_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v always_o from_o the_o former_a infer_v the_o latter_a wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n 3._o though_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v only_o one_o even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 14._o yet_o every_o man_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v his_o son_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n even_o they_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o for_o from_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n he_o conclude_v wherefore_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n 4._o our_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o also_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o which_o shall_v be_v complete_v hereafter_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n do_v follow_v upon_o our_o sonship_n and_o adoption_n so_o that_o god_n of_o rebel_n do_v first_o make_v up_o son_n and_o then_o none_o can_v challenge_v he_o of_o injustice_n for_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o inheritance_n of_o child_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n say_v he_o 5._o as_o none_o since_o the_o fall_n ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o that_o high_a dignity_n of_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o lord_n almighty_n or_o can_v lay_v any_o just_a claim_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n as_o his_o inheritance_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o death_n whereby_o all_o those_o high_a and_o precious_a privilege_n be_v former_o forfeit_v and_o lose_v be_v again_o recover_v so_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o real_a payment_n of_o the_o price_n by_o christ_n do_v bring_v with_o it_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v a_o large_a measure_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o those_o privilege_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o believer_n after_o that_o time_n than_o be_v ordinary_o enjoy_v by_o believer_n former_o for_o he_o be_v speak_v here_o main_o of_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o freedom_n and_o of_o that_o more_o evident_a and_o clear_a fight_n of_o and_o right_a to_o the_o inheritance_n together_o with_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o its_o possession_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o show_v all_o this_o come_v through_o christ_n to_o wit_n his_o actual_a incarnation_n obedience_n and_o death_n vers._n 8._o howbeit_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n 9_o but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereunto_o you_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n the_o apostle_n have_v now_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o church_n freedom_n from_o that_o ancient_a legal_a dispensation_n and_o more_o especial_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v now_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n labour_n upon_o their_o affection_n to_o work_v they_o up_o towards_o the_o embrace_n of_o this_o truth_n both_o by_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o most_o affectionate_a insinuation_n and_o first_o that_o he_o may_v fasten_v a_o reproof_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o begin_a defection_n the_o more_o convince_o he_o show_v when_o that_o legal_a dispensation_n be_v in_o force_n they_o to_o wit_n the_o galatian_n who_o be_v of_o
ceremony_n as_o they_o be_v press_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n or_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o observe_v of_o they_o they_o by_o so_o do_v have_v renounce_v christ_n and_o all_o benefit_n to_o be_v have_v by_o he_o for_o the_o word_n render_v christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o you_o signify_v you_o be_v make_v void_a of_o and_o separate_v from_o christ_n and_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o way_n and_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n for_o grace_n here_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o tit._n 2._o 11._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o grace_n and_o work_n be_v not_o consistent_a in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n if_o the_o one_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o the_o other_o have_v none_o rom._n 11._o 6._o doct._n 1._o those_o sad_a consequence_n mention_v here_o and_o in_o the_o precede_a verse_n do_v not_o strike_v against_o the_o observe_n of_o circumcision_n simple_o and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o case_n for_o even_o at_o this_o very_a time_n the_o observance_n thereof_o be_v tolerate_v to_o the_o weak_a jew_n rom._n 14._o 6._o and_o to_o some_o of_o the_o strong_a sort_n also_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n indifferent_a to_o they_o for_o eschew_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a act._n 16._o 3._o but_o as_o it_o be_v press_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n even_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o man_n justification_n before_o god_n for_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v equivalent_a phrase_n in_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o compare_v with_o this_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v or_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n 2._o to_o make_v apostasy_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n once_o receive_v be_v of_o more_o dreadful_a consequence_n than_o the_o not_o receive_v of_o he_o or_o not_o reap_v any_o profit_n by_o he_o at_o all_o for_o have_v speak_v ver_fw-la 2._o of_o their_o receive_a no_o advantage_n by_o christ_n as_o one_o bad_a consequence_n of_o their_o be_v circumcise_v which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o those_o who_o never_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v here_o mention_v their_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n and_o grace_n as_o another_o bad_a consequence_n which_o he_o reserve_v to_o the_o last_o place_n as_o be_v more_o formidible_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a you_o be_v become_v separate_a from_o christ_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n 3._o the_o apostle_n consequence_n whereby_o he_o infer_v that_o they_o who_o seek_v justification_n by_o work_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n do_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o the_o true_o regenerate_v can_v real_o or_o total_o fall_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n for_o by_o grace_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n beside_o their_o fall_n from_o grace_n be_v only_o conditional_a and_o suspend_v upon_o their_o seek_a justification_n by_o work_n in_o which_o damnable_a error_n the_o true_o regenerate_v can_v final_o at_o least_o persist_v mat_n 24._o 24._o although_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v be_v overtake_v with_o it_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n vers._n 5._o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n he_o add_v a_o five_o reason_n to_o wit_n that_o paul_n himself_o and_o other_o jew_n who_o before_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v circumcise_v be_v now_o convert_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o work_n or_o carnal_a privilege_n whether_o circumcision_n or_o any_o other_o and_o do_v look_v for_o heaven_n call_v here_o hope_n because_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o tit._n 2._o 13._o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o faith_n doct._n 1._o the_o riches_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o possession_n as_o in_o expectation_n and_o hope_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n or_o for_o heaven_n hope_v for_o 2._o none_o have_v right_a to_o heaven_n here_o or_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o after_o this_o who_o be_v whole_o unrighteous_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n as_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o the_o righteous_a only_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o righteousness_n 3._o no_o personal_a righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o do_v entitle_v we_o to_o this_o bless_a hope_n and_o heavenly_a inheritance_n tit._n 3._o 5._o but_o only_a the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 19_o and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v here_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n 4._o it_o be_v only_o the_o inward_a efficacious_a teach_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o can_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o impute_a righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o with_o security_n and_o confidence_n venture_v our_o eternal_a well-being_n and_o hope_v of_o heaven_n upon_o it_o for_o say_v he_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n 5._o the_o experience_n and_o example_n of_o other_o exercise_v gracious_a christian_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n to_o incline_v our_o judgement_n and_o affection_n towards_o a_o assent_v unto_o and_o embrace_v of_o those_o truth_n from_o which_o they_o have_v draw_v spiritual_a consolation_n for_o paul_n do_v reason_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n because_o he_o himself_o and_o other_o believe_a jew_n do_v venture_v their_o salvation_n in_o that_o bottom_n for_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n 6._o the_o example_n of_o none_o though_o of_o never_o so_o much_o reputation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v as_o a_o absolute_a rule_n but_o in_o so_o far_o only_o as_o their_o practice_n be_v approven_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n isa._n 8._o 20._o for_o paul_n to_o make_v his_o example_n a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v sheweth_z he_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v say_v he_o vers._n 6._o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n here_o be_v his_o six_o reason_n which_o militate_v not_o only_o against_o the_o observe_n of_o circumcision_n and_o those_o other_o levitical_a ceremony_n as_o a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n righteousness_n before_o god_n but_o also_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v they_o at_o all_o because_o in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n after_o christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o the_o observe_v of_o these_o thing_n nor_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o do_v commend_v a_o man_n to_o god_n as_o acceptable_a service_n to_o he_o the_o service_n which_o he_o now_o require_v be_v only_o a_o true_a lively_a faith_n evidence_v itself_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o new_a life_n comprehend_v under_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n rom._n 13._o 8._o doct._n 1._o though_o circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o levitical_a ceremony_n be_v once_o enjoin_v and_o according_o to_o be_v practise_v as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n gen._n 17._o 10_o 11._o so_o that_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n require_v be_v service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n gen._n 8_o 20_o 21._o and_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n detestable_a exod._n 12._o 19_o yet_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o those_o shadow_n col._n 2._o 17._o the_o command_n whereby_o they_o be_v enjoin_v do_v cease_v they_o remain_v for_o a_o season_n chief_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 15._o 29._o in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a so_o that_o the_o use_v or_o not_o use_v of_o they_o except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o eschew_v scandal_n rom._n 14_o 21._o and_o of_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n liberty_n gal._n 2._o 3_o 4._o do_v neither_o commend_v a_o man_n nor_o make_v he_o guilty_a before_o god_n for_o say_v he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n 2._o to_o impose_v the_o tie_n of_o a_o command_n upon_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n wherein_o the_o word_n have_v leave_v we_o free_a or_o
he_o do_v partly_o reprove_v and_o partly_o guard_v against_o be_v mutual_a and_o of_o both_o party_n if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o say_v he_o 4._o when_o schism_n in_o a_o church_n be_v not_o only_o maintain_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n with_o fleshly_a passion_n strife_n reproach_n and_o other_o real_a injury_n but_o when_o it_o be_v also_o oppugned_a upon_o the_o other_o hand_n not_o so_o much_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o with_o the_o same_o fleshly_a and_o sinful_a mean_n then_o especial_o be_v schism_n the_o forerunner_n and_o procure_a cause_n of_o desolation_n and_o ruin_n to_o both_o party_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o not_o only_o because_o of_o that_o hemous_a guilt_n which_o be_v in_o it_o but_o also_o that_o stumbling-block_n be_v thereby_o multiply_v which_o can_v but_o prevail_v mighty_o to_o make_v man_n doubt_v of_o all_o truth_n and_o in_o end_n prove_v nulli-fidians_a for_o the_o apostle_n hold_v this_o forth_o as_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o bite_n and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n say_v he_o lest_o you_o be_v destroy_v one_o of_o another_o 5._o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o make_v man_n of_o credit_n and_o part_n be_v once_o engage_v in_o their_o contentious_a debate_n to_o project_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o so_o do_v further_o than_o the_o hoped-for_a victory_n against_o their_o contrary_a party_n act._n 15._o 37_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v no_o small_a wisdom_n before_o folk_n meddle_v with_o strife_n so_o as_o to_o engage_v their_o fleshly_a passion_n in_o it_o however_o they_o may_v be_v otherwise_o provoke_v serious_o to_o project_n and_o consider_v what_o woeful_a sad_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n may_v follow_v thereupon_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o say_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v destroy_v one_o of_o another_o vers._n 16._o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o return_v to_o the_o first_o rule_n give_v ver_fw-la 13._o to_o wâ—â—_n that_o they_o will_v not_o use_v their_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n by_o a_o transition_n usual_a unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v further_a to_o insist_v upon_o any_o thing_n former_o speak_v see_v chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o help_n for_o reduce_v that_o rule_n unto_o practice_n to_o wit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o follow_v the_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n or_o newman_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o which_o the_o word_n spirit_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o flesh_n be_v usual_o take_v see_v joh._n 3._o 6._o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o walk_v thus_o he_o show_v shall_v be_v their_o mortify_n and_o keep_v at_o under_o the_o flesh_n or_o their_o corrupt_a and_o unrenewed_a part_n in_o so_o far_o as_o though_o the_o lust_n or_o first_o inordinate_a motion_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n for_o so_o be_v lust_n take_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n woâ—â—_n not_o be_v total_o suppress_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v or_o bring_v unto_o the_o complete_a act_n with_o deliberation_n and_o consent_n which_o do_v more_o full_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v ver_fw-la 13._o concern_v their_o not_o use_v liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o any_o possibility_n of_o get_v the_o power_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n subdue_v or_o the_o lust_n of_o finfull_a flesh_n curb_v to_o any_o save_a purpose_n by_o a_o natural_a man_n or_o by_o any_o man_n without_o a_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o regeneration_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v first_o in_o they_o 2._o the_o prevail_a of_o corruption_n over_o christian_n even_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n thereof_o after_o deliberation_n which_o sometime_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o in_o david_n and_o other_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o never_o have_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o that_o they_o have_v total_o fall_v from_o it_o but_o only_o that_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n be_v not_o obey_v but_o quench_v the_o power_n whereof_o wherewith_o the_o renew_a faculty_n be_v endue_v be_v not_o exercise_v and_o hereby_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o withdraw_v his_o actuate_a grace_n so_o that_o our_o lust_n once_o in_o part_n mortify_v can_v but_o gather_v strength_n and_o range_v abroad_o in_o the_o soul_n without_o any_o effectual_a resistance_n for_o paul_n say_v not_o if_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o the_o sin_n of_o lust_n and_o covetousness_n as_o it_o speak_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o corruption_n whether_o in_o our_o understanding_n will_n or_o sensual_a appetite_n towards_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_a object_n namely_o such_o motion_n as_o be_v sudden_a and_o run_v before_o our_o deliberate_a consent_n they_o can_v be_v whole_o abandon_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n no_o not_o though_o he_o use_v the_o utmost_a of_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o upon_o their_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o promise_v that_o those_o lust_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o they_o only_o they_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o minister_n duty_n to_o insist_v so_o far_o upon_o any_o point_n of_o necessary_a truth_n until_o he_o make_v it_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a sufficient_o plain_a according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o also_o if_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n contain_v a_o practical_a duty_n the_o practice_n whereof_o be_v attend_v with_o many_o difficulty_n he_o be_v to_o insist_v upon_o it_o until_o he_o furnish_v the_o hearer_n with_o some_o pertinent_a help_n and_o motive_n unto_o that_o duty_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n insist_v upon_o that_o truth_n deliver_v ver_fw-la 13._o this_o i_o say_v then_o and_o by_o insist_v do_v explain_v it_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o help_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v practise_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o vers._n 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o their_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n shall_v keep_v the_o unrenewed_a part_n at_o under_o by_o two_o argument_n first_o because_o the_o renew_a and_o unrenewed_a part_n or_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n do_v lust_n against_o incessant_o oppose_v and_o labour_v to_o suppress_v one_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a contrariety_n which_o be_v betwixt_o those_o two_o principle_n as_o be_v of_o a_o different_a original_n job_n 3._o 6._o and_o support_v and_o assist_v with_o contrary_a power_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o 22._o whence_o he_o show_v it_o do_v follow_v that_o we_o can_v complete_o effectuate_v neither_o the_o good_a nor_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o will_v the_o flesh_n always_o oppose_v that_o which_o we_o will_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n again_o oppose_v what_o we_o will_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o latter_a be_v the_o conclusion_n he_o do_v here_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v express_v ver_fw-la 16._o doct._n 1._o as_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o point_v at_o some_o help_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o their_o better_a discharge_v of_o any_o difficult_a duty_n so_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o be_v help_n indeed_o and_o how_o they_o contribute_v for_o the_o more_o easy_a practise_v of_o the_o duty_n press_v otherwise_o they_o receive_v no_o encouragement_n thereby_o neither_o to_o set_v about_o the_o duty_n nor_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o help_n in_o order_n to_o the_o duty_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v a_o help_n for_o keep_v the_o flesh_n at_o under_o do_v here_o demonstrate_v clear_o that_o the_o thing_n prescribe_v do_v real_o help_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o scope_n 2._o as_o the_o regenerate_a man_n have_v a_o renew_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o he_o have_v in_o all_o those_o some_o
remainder_n of_o corruption_n yet_o unmortified_a whereby_o his_o whole_a mind_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v partly_o spiritual_a partly_o carnal_a both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o 3._o none_o of_o those_o power_n or_o principle_n in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v dead_a dull_a or_o mere_o passive_a but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v work_v and_o active_a for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v and_o the_o spirit_n lust_v whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v sway_n and_o incline_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o work_v in_o a_o way_n congruous_a to_o their_o respective_a nature_n the_o one_o to_o good_a and_o the_o other_o to_o evil_n 4._o the_o activity_n of_o these_o two_o active_a principle_n be_v in_o a_o flat_a opposition_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n and_o while_o he_o be_v about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n there_o be_v a_o conflict_n and_o battle_n betwixt_o these_o two_o contrary_a party_n rom._n 7._o 19_o 21._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n 5._o as_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o both_o these_o principle_n in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n so_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o their_o respective_a influence_n and_o efficacy_n in_o every_o action_n of_o he_o whereby_o though_o there_o be_v a_o prevalency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o in_o some_o action_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o action_n to_o which_o both_o of_o they_o do_v not_o contribute_v somewhat_o if_o not_o by_o a_o causal_a influence_n yet_o by_o some_o measure_n of_o active_a resistance_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n 6._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o action_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o perfect_a and_o free_a from_o a_o sinful_a mixture_n so_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o worst_a action_n and_o those_o same_o action_n as_o go_v about_o by_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n even_o this_o that_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o advance_v with_o a_o full_a gale_n but_o meet_v with_o the_o contrary_a tide_n of_o resistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o degree_n for_o as_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v say_v he_o 7._o though_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v somewhat_o like_a to_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n even_o a_o conflict_n sometime_o betwixt_o the_o natural_a conscience_n and_o rebellious_a affection_n rom._n 2._o 1._o yet_o they_o have_v not_o this_o same_o very_a combat_n here_o speak_v of_o wherein_o one_o faculty_n be_v not_o carry_v against_o the_o other_o but_o every_o faculty_n as_o it_o be_v flesh_n be_v carry_v against_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v spirit_n now_o that_o this_o combat_n be_v not_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v whole_o flesh_n gen._n 6._o 5._o and_o not_o at_o all_o spirit_n and_o this_o combat_n be_v betwixt_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n 8._o the_o mutual_a resistance_n and_o opposition_n of_o those_o two_o party_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n as_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o very_a first_o rise_v of_o every_o action_n in_o the_o understanding_n will_n or_o affection_n so_o it_o continue_v and_o wax_v always_o more_o fierce_a as_o the_o action_n be_v carried-on_a towards_o its_o full_a accomplish_v mean_v by_o the_o executive_a faculty_n for_o say_v he_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v import_v that_o our_o willing_a of_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v more_o free_a from_o this_o opposition_n though_o not_o altogether_o free_a than_o our_o actual_a do_v or_o accomplish_v of_o it_o be_v so_o will_v see_v rom._n 7._o 18._o vers._n 18._o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o conclusion_n second_o show_v that_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o regenerate_a part_n or_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o grace_n within_o which_o it_o all_o one_o with_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 16._o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o guide_v of_o new_a obedience_n for_o both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v guide_v as_o shall_v appear_v from_o the_o first_o doctrine_n but_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o condemn_a rom._n 8._o 1._o nor_o yet_o the_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o more_o that_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v urge_v unto_o rigid_a obedience_n by_o the_o law_n the_o more_o do_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n spurn_v and_o rebel_n as_o be_v desp_n 〈…〉_z to_o get_v all_o do_v which_o the_o law_n enjoin_v this_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v of_o rom._n 7._o 5._o now_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o thus_o under_o the_o law_n because_o unto_o such_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n be_v opened-up_a for_o enable_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o do_v what_o the_o law_n enjoin_v phil._n 4._o 13._o and_o for_o pardon_v they_o wherein_o they_o fall_v short_a 1_o job_n 2._o 1_o 2._o so_o that_o corruption_n in_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o irritate_v by_o the_o law_n as_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o fulfil_v as_o be_v express_v ver_fw-la 16._o doct._n 1._o the_o regenerate_a part_n or_o new_a man_n of_o grace_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o guide_n and_o leader_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o their_o action_n which_o be_v true_o spiritual_a in_o so_o far_o as_o first_o itself_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n isa._n 8._o 20._o which_o word_n alone_o be_v the_o external_a light_n and_o lantern_n to_o direct_v our_o step_n psal._n 119._o 105._o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o candle_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n second_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n itself_o as_o the_o understanding_n be_v thereby_o enlighten_v be_v the_o internal_a light_n whereby_o the_o regenerate_a man_n do_v spiritual_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o as_o by_o the_o internal_a light_n of_o the_o eye_n we_o discern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v conspicuous_a by_o the_o external_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o candle_n three_o the_o same_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v thereby_o renew_v be_v actuate_v by_o the_o continual_a supply_n of_o exciting_a grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strengthen_v guide_n to_o all_o spiritual_a action_n by_o who_o influence_n alone_o the_o regenerate_a man_n who_o as_o to_o any_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o freewill_n within_o himself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o be_v render_v able_a and_o make_v actual_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n philip._n 2._o 13._o for_o while_o he_o say_v if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o suppose_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o regenerate_a part_n be_v to_o guide_v and_o lead_v 2._o the_o natural_a man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o state_n be_v so_o much_o a_o slave_n to_o his_o sinful_a lust_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o curb_v and_o make_v they_o weak_a be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v about_o the_o end_n propose_v that_o his_o lust_n be_v thereby_o enrage_v and_o make_v more_o violent_a for_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o to_o be_v prove_v ver_fw-la 16._o say_v such_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o strict_a and_o rigid_a exaction_n of_o the_o law_n import_v that_o the_o rigidity_n of_o the_o law_n which_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o restrain_v sin_n and_o to_o make_v it_o weak_a be_v turn_v by_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n unto_o a_o occasion_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o lust_n vers._n 19_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n 20._o idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n seditious_a heresy_n 21._o envying_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_n and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o
circumcision_n upon_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v whereby_o they_o lay_v upon_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o show_v three_o principle_n from_o which_o they_o do_v herein_o act_n two_o whereof_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n first_o from_o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o desire_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a outward_a show_n of_o religion_n by_o observe_v those_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a rite_n such_o as_o circumcifion_n difference_n of_o meat_n legal_a purification_n and_o the_o like_a enjoin_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n second_o from_o pusillanimity_n or_o a_o politic_a design_n to_o eschew_v persecution_n from_o their_o countryman_n the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o civil_a power_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o jew_n act._n 18._o 12_o 13._o for_o preach_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n crucify_v which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n see_v chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 11._o the_o fury_n of_o which_o persecuter_n be_v much_o abate_v towards_o such_o christian_n as_o do_v observe_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n the_o preach_v down_o whereof_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n do_v enrage_v they_o most_o chap._n 5._o 11._o doct._n 1._o though_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o religion_n rom._n 10._o 10._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o external_a rite_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o god_n have_v command_v col._n 3._o 16._o be_v to_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o yet_o when_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o external_a thing_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o inward_a substantial_a duty_n of_o religion_n the_o former_a be_v rest_v upon_o without_o the_o latter_a mat._n 15._o 8._o or_o when_o the_o practiser_n affect_v a_o vain_a show_n and_o to_o be_v repute_v religious_a because_o of_o those_o thing_n much_o more_o than_o to_o be_v religious_a real_o and_o indeed_o mat._n 6._o 16._o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n loathsome_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o especial_o when_o people_n affect_v a_o show_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o rite_n which_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v condemn_v here_o in_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o seem_v exceed_o religious_a and_o to_o make_v a_o fair_a outward_a show_n of_o religion_n by_o observe_v such_o carnal_a rite_n as_o god_n have_v now_o abolish_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o many_o as_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o it_o be_v ordinary_o observe_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o those_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n themselves_o and_o who_o great_a work_n be_v to_o seduce_v other_o do_v most_o run_v out_o upon_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n thereby_o affect_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o man_n singular_a for_o piety_n and_o devotion_n that_o so_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o simple_a who_o take_v all_o for_o gold_n that_o glister_v rom._n 16._o 18._o so_o those_o apostle_n desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o a_o err_a conscience_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o mighty_o prevalent_a with_o err_a person_n to_o make_v they_o follow_v the_o dictate_v thereof_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o such_o to_o pretend_v conscience_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v subject_v themselves_o to_o truth_n god_n in_o his_o holy_a justice_n do_v give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 11._o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o be_v their_o snare_n when_o it_o embrace_v darkness_n for_o light_n isa._n 5._o 20._o and_o incessant_o vex_v they_o until_o they_o execute_v its_o most_o unreasonable_a irreligious_a unnatural_a and_o sometime_o most_o blasphemous_a command_n joh._n 16._o 2._o jer._n 32._o 35._o for_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v constrain_v they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v main_o because_o by_o teach_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o circumcision_n to_o salvation_n act._n 15._o 2._o they_o possess_v their_o conscience_n with_o that_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o their_o conscience_n so_o mislead_v do_v constrain_v they_o to_o follow_v its_o dictate_v 4._o as_o persecution_n do_v ordinary_o follow_v upon_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o when_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n wax_v hot_a there_o be_v usual_o many_o find_v who_o to_o decline_v a_o suffer_a lot_n do_v tamper_v with_o the_o persecuter_n of_o truth_n though_o not_o by_o total_a apostasy_n from_o truth_n yet_o by_o come_v a_o great_a length_n in_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n only_o to_o gratify_v those_o who_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o break_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n against_o themselves_o who_o notwithstanding_o will_v labour_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v act_v from_o no_o such_o politic_a design_n but_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o light_n and_o conscience_n for_o so_o those_o false_a apostle_n constrain_v other_o to_o be_v circumcise_v pretend_v conscience_n for_o their_o so_o do_v when_o their_o design_n be_v only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n 5._o though_o heretic_n and_o every_o one_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n pretend_v to_o conscience_n as_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o follow_v and_o dare_v not_o contradict_v in_o what_o they_o hold_v yet_o very_o frequent_o such_o especial_o they_o who_o be_v seducer_n of_o other_o do_v but_o make_v a_o pretext_n and_o shelter_n of_o conscience_n to_o cover_v their_o pride_n politic_a design_n love_v to_o ease_v in_o a_o troublesome_a time_n pusillanimity_n of_o spirit_n fear_v of_o persecution_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n by_o which_o they_o be_v act_v more_o than_o from_o any_o principle_n of_o conscience_n for_o those_o false_a apostle_n pretend_v to_o light_n and_o conscience_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o what_o they_o do_v act._n 15._o 2._o and_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o only_o say_v paul_n lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o ver_fw-la 13._o that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n 6._o however_o they_o who_o persecute_v other_o for_o truth_n do_v also_o pretend_v to_o conscience_n isa._n 66._o 5._o yet_o they_o be_v often_o find_v to_o be_v man_n destitute_a of_o conscience_n and_o more_o politic_a than_o conscientious_a even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o pretend_v most_o to_o conscience_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v dispense_v with_o some_o professor_n of_o truth_n if_o so_o they_o come_v but_o a_o little_a towards_o they_o and_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n only_o though_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o intend_v hereby_o to_o work_v they_o up_o to_o a_o great_a length_n in_o progress_n of_o time_n for_o so_o the_o persecute_v jew_n do_v not_o molest_v those_o christian_n who_o be_v circumcise_v though_o they_o do_v otherwise_o profess_v faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n already_o come_v who_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o they_o constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n 7._o as_o a_o desire_n to_o eschew_v a_o suffer_a lot_n and_o persecution_n even_o for_o truth_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n be_v no_o way_n sinful_a but_o command_v mat._n 10._o 23._o and_o commendable_a prov._n 22._o 3._o so_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o small_a of_o error_n contrary_a to_o truth_n that_o hereby_o the_o great_a of_o suffering_n may_v be_v eschew_v be_v blame-worthy_a and_o extreme_o sinful_a see_v the_o least_o of_o sin_n have_v more_o of_o evil_n in_o it_o than_o the_o great_a of_o suffering_n those_o be_v our_o affliction_n but_o not_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v his_o adversary_n not_o that_o simple_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o eschew_v persecution_n but_o that_o they_o constrain_v other_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n vers._n 13._o for_o neither_o they_o themselves_o who_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n first_o make_v good_a his_o former_a charge_n against_o his_o adversary_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o urge_v circumcision_n not_o from_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o from_o conscience_n but_o from_o a_o politic_a base_a design_n because_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n themselves_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o they_o transgress_v daily_o by_o their_o wicked_a and_o licentious_a life_n philip._n 3._o 18_o 19_o nor_o
and_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13_o yet_o upon_o the_o actual_a exercise_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v more_o full_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v dwell_v in_o believer_n by_o his_o carrying-on_a the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o they_o for_o their_o great_a comfort_n and_o further_o strengthen_v of_o their_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o whoever_o have_v right_o close_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o believe_v will_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n follow_v upon_o their_o so_o do_v as_o also_o sometime_o some_o measure_n of_o joy_n peace_n and_o sensible_a comfort_n for_o as_o i_o clear_v by_o the_o seal_n be_v mean_v those_o grace_n and_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v say_v he_o 4._o even_o real_a believer_n have_v need_n of_o confirmation_n and_o seal_v as_o be_v ofttimes_o exercise_v and_o toss_v with_o several_a doubt_n and_o scruple_n both_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o promise_v in_o general_n mark_v 9_o 24._o and_o the_o reality_n of_o their_o own_o close_n with_o and_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n psal._n 88_o 14._o for_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o after_o those_o ephesian_n have_v believe_v they_o be_v seal_v hereby_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o believe_v the_o gospel_n after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v 5._o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v and_o according_o do_v bestow_v sufficient_a mean_n upon_o believer_n whereby_o all_o their_o forementioned_a doubt_n may_v be_v solve_v and_o they_o abundant_o satisfy_v for_o beside_o the_o write_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o outward_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o sacrament_n which_o be_v visible_o dispense_v by_o christ_n minister_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a seal_n to_o wit_n the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n together_o with_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o those_o imprint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n in_o order_n to_o their_o confirmation_n although_o they_o sometime_o can_v perfect_o discern_v nor_o exact_o take_v up_o the_o draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o it_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v 6._o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n wrought_v in_o a_o believer_n and_o exercise_v by_o he_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o especial_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o most_o convince_a evidence_n not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v be_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n by_o water_n speak_v of_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 8._o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n able_a to_o produce_v such_o strange_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n as_o those_o but_o also_o it_o serve_v to_o evidence_n the_o reality_n of_o the_o man_n interest_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n in_o who_o those_o save_a grace_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n be_v see_v holiness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n act._n 15._o 9_o for_o by_o the_o seal_n be_v mean_v main_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o as_o be_v show_v they_o get_v that_o name_n because_o as_o seal_n do_v confirm_v public_a writ_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v authentic_a so_o the_o save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v confirm_v to_o those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v 7._o our_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n whether_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o general_n or_o our_o own_o particular_a interest_n in_o the_o promise_n ought_v not_o in_o reason_n make_v we_o suspend_v our_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n until_o we_o first_o be_v seal_v and_o sanctify_a and_o so_o receive_v sufficient_a confirmation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v first_o to_o set_v our_o seal_n to_o god_n truth_n by_o believe_v and_o venture_v our_o salvation_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o we_o may_v expect_v next_o to_o have_v god_n set_v his_o seal_n upon_o our_o heart_n in_o order_n to_o our_o confirmation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o order_n here_o set_v down_o in_o who_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v 8._o the_o sanctify_a of_o our_o nature_n and_o adorn_v of_o our_o heart_n with_o save_a grace_n together_o with_o any_o confirmation_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o of_o particular_a interest_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o believer_n receive_v from_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n only_o for_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o here_o and_o with_o relation_n thereto_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v essential_o holy_a and_o very_a holiness_n itself_o but_o also_o the_o author_n of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o all_o save_a grace_n in_o believer_n gal._n 5._o 22._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v abundant_o poured-out_a upon_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 2._o 16._o but_o also_o his_o office_n be_v to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o gracious_a operation_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believer_n rom._n 8._o 16._o you_o be_v seal_v say_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o that_o use_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o save_a grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v and_o not_o a_o create_a gift_n or_o grace_n so_o this_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o only_o bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o believer_n but_o also_o come_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o personal_o unite_v with_o they_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v with_o the_o humane_a in_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o only_o with_o they_o in_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v as_o he_o be_v present_a everywhere_o jer._n 23._o 24._o nor_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n by_o a_o general_a providence_n only_o as_o he_o be_v present_a even_o with_o wicked_a man_n for_o in_o he_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v act._n 17._o 28._o but_o he_o reside_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o own_o temple_n by_o his_o special_a and_o save_a operation_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o habit_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26._o but_o do_v also_o by_o his_o immediate_a strong_a and_o special_a influence_n daily_o preserve_v those_o grace_n in_o life_n joh._n 10._o 28_o 29._o actuate_v they_o philip._n 2._o 13._o and_o ordinary_o make_v they_o to_o grow_v hos._n 14._o 5._o for_o whereas_o the_o word_n spirit_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v in_o the_o neuter_a genderâ—_n he_o repeat_v it_o here_o by_o a_o masculine_a relative_a which_o will_v be_v better_o render_v who_o than_o which_o to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v which_o spirit_n he_o say_v be_v give_v we_o for_o a_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 2._o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o only_a portion_n and_o inheritance_n of_o believer_n all_o their_o enjoyment_n earthly_a though_o never_o so_o great_a be_v but_o mean_v fade_v in_o themselves_o and_o liable_a to_o spoil_v and_o vastation_n from_o other_o so_o that_o this_o inheritance_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a fade_v not_o away_o and_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o be_v only_o worthy_a to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o their_o inheritance_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o our_o inheritance_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 3._o as_o the_o right_n unto_o this_o inheritance_n be_v made-ove_a unto_o believer_n upon_o their_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o paction_n isa._n 55._o 3._o so_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v it_o convenient_a not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o present_o upon_o their_o right_n but_o to_o delay_v it_o for_o a_o season_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o may_v exercise_v their_o hope_n in_o longing_n after_o it_o philip._n 1._o 23._o and_o god_n may_v get_v glory_n from_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o among_o earthly_a man_n by_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n unto_o some_o mat._n 5._o 16._o and_o of_o conviction_n and_o just_a
as_o the_o sum_n and_o compend_v of_o save_a wisdom_n while_o he_o say_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a 11._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o attain_v this_o grace_n of_o wisdom_n or_o save_v knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n that_o those_o truth_n be_v plain_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o removal_n of_o that_o natural_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n which_o be_v in_o our_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o take_v up_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v even_o as_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o colour_n by_o the_o outward_a sense_n there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o outward_a light_n to_o make_v the_o object_n conspicuous_a but_o also_o the_o faculty_n of_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v at_o noonday_n nor_o yet_o the_o sharpest-sighted_a at_o midnight_n thus_o for_o the_o take_n up_o of_o thing_n heavenly_a the_o apostle_n pray_v both_o for_o a_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o make_v those_o truth_n conspicuous_a and_o for_o a_o new_a power_n of_o discern_v in_o the_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v up_o the_o truth_n so_o reveal_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v 12._o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o conversion_n so_o as_o if_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o renew_a man_n do_v nothing_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v in_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n no_o they_o be_v only_o renew_v by_o the_o implant_n of_o new_a gracious_a habit_n and_o disposition_n in_o they_o so_o that_o our_o wit_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v renew_v quicken_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v also_o themselves_o work_v philip._n 2._o 12._o for_o paul_n pray_v not_o that_o their_o understanding_n may_v be_v destroy_v but_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v vers._n 18._o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v one_o of_o those_o end_n for_o attain_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v this_o wisdom_n bestow_v upon_o they_o even_o that_o they_o may_v know_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v first_o summary_o propound_v under_o the_o name_n of_o hope_n take_v here_o for_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n or_o thing_n hoped-for_a as_o rom._n 8._o 24_o col._n 1._o 5._o and_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n because_o at_o their_o conversion_n they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o those_o thing_n next_o more_o full_o explain_v while_o they_o be_v call_v a_o inheritance_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a as_o be_v both_o rich_a and_o glorious_a and_o appertain_v only_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o particle_n render_v in_o the_o saint_n do_v signify_v in_o or_o among_o and_o be_v so_o read_v act._n 26._o 18._o doct._n 1._o as_o effectual_a inward_a calling_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n power_n psal._n 110._o 3._o be_v only_o christ_n work_n by_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n make_v they_o to_o give_v hearty_a obedience_n to_o the_o outward_a call_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n so_o by_o this_o work_n he_o open_v unto_o they_o a_o large_a door_n of_o hope_n and_o call_v they_o who_o be_v before_o without_o hope_n to_o partake_v of_o a_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n which_o be_v here_o call_v hope_n or_o the_o thing_n hoped-for_a and_o the_o hope_n of_o call_v they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o which_o call_v be_v also_o call_v his_o to_o wit_n god_n or_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v his_o work_n what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n 2._o though_o those_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v do_v receive_v some_o part_n of_o that_o happiness_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v present_o and_o in_o hand_n to_o wit_n those_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o justification_n adoption_n and_o sanctification_n and_o such_o other_o as_o do_v either_o accompany_v or_o flow_v from_o those_o in_o this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o yet_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o give_v then_o in_o present_a possession_n but_o reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o so_o that_o they_o have_v it_o only_o in_o hope_n for_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n a_o thing_n only_o hoped-for_a 3._o though_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o possess_v but_o only_o hoped-for_a by_o believer_n be_v know_v in_o part_n and_o in_o general_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o even_o so_o far_o as_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o terminate_v our_o hope_n otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o unknown_a they_o can_v not_o be_v hoped-for_a yet_o so_o excellent_a be_v those_o thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o remote_a from_o our_o knowledge_n and_o so_o much_o be_v we_o take_v up_o with_o trifle_n and_o childish_a toy_n that_o even_o true_a believer_n and_o they_o who_o know_v most_o and_o have_v their_o thought_n most_o exercise_v about_o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n ignorant_a of_o they_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o full_o nor_o particular_o isa._n 64._o 4._o so_o that_o heaven_n and_o glory_n will_v be_v find_v another_o kind_n of_o thing_n than_o ever_o enter_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o think_v upon_o or_o look_v after_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o for_o he_o pray_v that_o even_o the_o call_v ephesian_n may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o great_a part_n ignorant_a of_o it_o 4._o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v attain_v here_o of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n hoped-for_a shall_v be_v careful_o endeavour_v and_o diligent_o seek_v after_o by_o believer_n as_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o make_v they_o seek_v after_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o know_v philip._n 3._o 14._o to_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o cross_n rom._n 8._o 18._o furnish_v they_o with_o matter_n for_o sweet_a meditation_n upon_o heaven_n and_o thing_n heavenly_a philip._n 3._o 20._o and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o vehement_o long_a and_o desire_v after_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o those_o thing_n philip._n 1._o 23._o for_o paul_n pray_v for_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n imply_v that_o much_o more_o themselves_o ought_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o 5._o as_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v now_o hoped-for_a and_o real_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o other_o life_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o inheritance_n which_o be_v not_o purchase_v by_o we_o but_o free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o they_o be_v proper_o christ_n inheritance_n who_o have_v proper_a right_n to_o it_o as_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o purchase_n but_o the_o right_n which_o we_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o through_o he_o in_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o child_n and_o so_o be_v make_v heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o for_o the_o apostle_n explain_v what_o those_o thing_n hoped-for_a be_v call_v they_o a_o inheâ—â—ritance_n and_o his_o inheritance_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n 6._o this_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v a_o rich_a inheritance_n as_o want_v nothing_o to_o make_v the_o state_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v it_o complete_o happy_a and_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n psal._n 17._o 15._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o inheritance_n that_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n much_o use_v among_o the_o hebrews_n a_o rich_a inheritance_n 7._o it_o be_v also_o a_o glorious_a inheritance_n there_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o what_o be_v glorious_a the_o sight_n shall_v be_v glorious_a for_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o we_o be_v see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o the_o place_n shall_v be_v glorious_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 4._o the_o company_n glorious_a all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v glorious_a philip._n 3._o 21._o and_o our_o daily_a exercise_n shall_v be_v glorious_a even_o to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 7._o 9_o 10._o for_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n or_o
thing_n and_o prefer_v christ_n unto_o all_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n 5._o as_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v when_o this_o be_v go_v wherein_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o so_o though_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v cease_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o he_o to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o do_v now_o administer_v it_o by_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 110._o 2._o who_o he_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v psal._n 2._o 9_o and_o gathering-in_a his_o elect_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o yet_o this_o kingdom_n of_o his_o shall_v never_o cease_v but_o be_v continue_v in_o that_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v without_o end_n as_o to_o the_o glory_n majesty_n absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o jesus_n christ_n mediator_n and_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o these_o word_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v show_v the_o duration_n of_o christ_n kingly_a glory_n and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o word_n name_v immediate_o precede_v but_o to_o god_n action_n of_o set_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n from_o vers._n 22_o learn_v 1._o the_o lord_n have_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o disposal_n to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o please_v for_o say_v paul_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v except_o they_o have_v be_v at_o his_o disposal_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n god-man_n mediator_n be_v not_o only_o exalt_v unto_o high_a glory_n and_o dignity_n above_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o also_o have_v receive_v absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o they_o all_o so_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o the_o great_a be_v subject_v to_o he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o subjection_n to_o wit_n some_o willing_o as_o the_o effectual_o call_v and_o choose_v psal._n 110._o 3_o other_o by_o constraint_n and_o without_o or_o contrary_a to_o any_o purpose_n or_o intention_n of_o their_o own_o be_v liable_a unto_o and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o his_o overrule_a power_n for_o bring_v about_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o thus_o devil_n reprobate_n cross_n tentation_n and_o all_o creature_n be_v subject_v to_o he_o for_o it_o seem_v those_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v under_o christ_n foot_n must_v be_v take_v universal_o of_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o verse_n precede_v where_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o all_o creature_n but_o also_o to_o philip._n 2._o 10_o 11._o which_o place_n be_v a_o commentary_n unto_o this_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n vers._n 22._o and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 23._o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o christ_n glory_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o general_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v next_o hold_v forth_o his_o special_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n by_o show_v that_o christ_n over_o or_o above_o all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o church_n head_n which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o which_o he_o compare_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o first_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o head_n which_o imply_v a_o eminency_n in_o he_o above_o the_o church_n his_o body_n cant._n 5._o 10._o together_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o his_o church_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v she_o both_o visible_o by_o his_o own_o officer_n dispense_n the_o word_n and_o censure_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o and_o inward_o by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 16._o 13._o 14._o it_o imply_v also_o oneness_n of_o nature_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o head_n to_o such_o a_o great_a necessirous_a and_o infirm_a body_n as_o his_o church_n be_v col._n 2._o 3._o and_o it_o imply_v a_o strict_a union_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o tie_n of_o which_o union_n as_o to_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o be_v his_o visible_a political_a and_o ministerial_a body_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o they_o be_v external_o psal._n 50._o 5._o together_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n act._n 8._o 37._o but_o as_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o real_a believer_n they_o be_v as_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n animate_v and_o enliven_v with_o that_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v poured-forth_a on_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 9_o they_o have_v also_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o love_n to_o he_o wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o col._n 1._o 4._o eph._n 6._o 24._o and_o hereby_o they_o be_v unite_v most_o strict_o to_o he_o and_o last_o the_o metaphor_n imply_v communication_n of_o influence_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n a_o influence_n of_o common_a gift_n from_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n eph._n 4._o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o influence_n of_o spiritual_a life_n motion_n and_o of_o save_a grace_n to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o believer_n col._n 2._o 19_o even_o as_o the_o head_n be_v above_o and_o rule_v the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o body_n have_v all_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a sense_n with_o memory_n and_o understanding_n seat_v in_o it_o for_o guide_v the_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o convey_v influence_n for_o motion_n and_o sense_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o second_o ver_fw-la 23._o he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n answer_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n under_o the_o head_n and_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n to_o wit_n not_o his_o natural_a but_o mystical_a body_n which_o imply_v not_o only_o the_o church_n union_n with_o christ_n but_o union_n and_o order_n also_o among_o the_o member_n themselves_o together_o with_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o function_n as_o there_o be_v several_a member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o it_o imply_v also_o their_o receive_a influence_n for_o life_n and_o motion_n from_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 16._o and_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n due_a unto_o he_o as_o head_n eph._n 5._o 24._o he_o show_v also_o the_o high_a honour_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o be_v christ_n body_n even_o that_o hereby_o they_o become_v christ_n fullness_n not_o as_o if_o believer_n do_v add_v any_o personal_a perfection_n to_o he_o who_o be_v infinite_a in_o perfection_n unto_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v only_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n unto_o which_o he_o of_o grace_n have_v undertake_v the_o relation_n of_o head_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fullness_n not_o of_o personal_a but_o of_o mystical_a christ_n as_o both_o head_n and_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o name_n christ._n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o therefore_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o expression_n do_v imply_v any_o want_n of_o perfection_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o christ_n as_o god-man_n mediator_n fill_v the_o all_o of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n for_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n require_v this_o all_o to_o be_v so_o astrict_v upon_o who_o he_o bestow_v a_o fullness_n partly_o of_o gift_n and_o partly_o of_o grace_n a_o fullness_n answerable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o childhood_n and_o imperfection_n wherein_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o roman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o knowledge_n rom._n 15._o 14_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o borrow_v any_o perfection_n from_o his_o church_n that_o all_o her_o perfection_n be_v but_o drop_n fall_v from_o that_o ocean_n and_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o joh._n 1._o 16._o doct._n 1._o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o father_n gift_n unto_o the_o church_n a_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o within_o the_o church_n job_n 3._o 16._o though_o not_o receive_v by_o all_o joh._n 1._o 11._o but_o by_o real_a believer_n who_o by_o receive_v he_o obtain_v
region_n of_o the_o air_n he_o do_v exercise_v it_o also_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o hell_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o and_o therefore_o these_o must_v not_o be_v here_o exclude_v but_o rather_o include_v as_o be_v below_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n it_o be_v describe_v also_o from_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n those_o who_o be_v not_o only_o so_o obstinate_a in_o evil_n that_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o relinquish_v it_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a render_v disobedience_n imply_v but_o also_o be_v judicial_o give_v over_o to_o disobedience_n and_o full_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o which_o be_v express_v while_o they_o be_v call_v child_n of_o disobedience_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n whereby_o those_o who_o be_v full_o give_v over_o and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o vice_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o that_o vice_n hos._n 2._o 4._o concern_v which_o obstinate_a sinner_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n do_v incessant_o and_o without_o intermission_n work_v most_o powerful_o in_o they_o by_o drive_v they_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n without_o any_o stay_n or_o hindrance_n see_v joh._n 8._o 41_o 44._o doct._n 1._o the_o depth_n of_o man_n natural_a misery_n be_v so_o great_a that_o even_o the_o renew_a child_n of_o god_n can_v reach_v it_o at_o one_o view_n nor_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o it_o until_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v frequent_o inculcate_v and_o lay_v it_o forth_o in_o its_o woeful_a parcel_n yea_o and_o bear-in_a upon_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o most_o convince_a reason_n take_v from_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o experience_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o convert_a ephesian_n see_v a_o necessity_n not_o only_o to_o declare_v in_o the_o general_a that_o they_o have_v be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n but_o also_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v so_o and_o to_o point-forth_a that_o woeful_a death_n at_o large_a in_o this_o verse_n wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v etc._n etc._n 2._o though_o even_o the_o regenerate_v have_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n dwell_v in_o they_o rom._n 7._o 24._o and_o do_v sometime_o actual_o fall_v in_o sin_n yea_o even_o very_o gross_a sin_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 4._o and_o 12._o 9_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o sin_n that_o be_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o way_n to_o the_o traveler_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o his_o daily_a trade_n and_o employment_n psal._n 1._o 1._o or_o to_o sin_n without_o any_o reluctancy_n flow_v from_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n against_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o so_o as_o to_o walk_v after_o sin_n by_o make_v sin_n and_o suggestion_n to_o sin_v his_o guide_n who_o he_o do_v willing_o follow_v rom._n 8._o 1._o although_o sin_n may_v conquer_v and_o carry_v he_o as_o a_o unwilling_a captive_n rom._n 7._o 14._o etc._n etc._n for_o paul_n make_v their_o walk_n in_o sin_n a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v fall_v upon_o the_o regenerate_v wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v 3._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o convert_v grace_n that_o it_o cause_v man_n change_v their_o former_a way_n and_o course_n though_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o much_o root_v in_o it_o and_o habituate_v to_o it_o for_o while_o he_o say_v wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v he_o imply_v there_o be_v a_o change_n wrought_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o walk_v in_o the_o time_n present_a 4._o while_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n job_n 1._o 29._o and_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v no_o cogent_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n see_v the_o word_n world_n do_v not_o always_o when_o mention_v in_o scripture_n comprise_v all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o must_v be_v astrict_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n will_v bear_v for_o here_o the_o world_n who_o course_n the_o unconverted_a ephesian_n do_v follow_v must_v be_v the_o world_n of_o unrenewed_a man_n only_o and_o can_v be_v extend_v so_o as_o to_o comprehend_v the_o godly_a and_o renew_v who_o be_v also_o in_o the_o world_n you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n 5._o the_o lord_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v move_v with_o the_o merit_n or_o worth_n of_o those_o who_o he_o do_v convert_v to_o bestow_v convert_v grace_n upon_o they_o rather_o than_o on_o other_o who_o he_o leave_v in_o their_o unconverted_a state_n that_o he_o make_v this_o grace_n of_o his_o to_o fall_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n better_o than_o those_o who_o he_o pass_v by_o for_o those_o ephesian_n before_o conversion_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v they_o be_v behind_o with_o none_o in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 6._o as_o the_o general_a corrupt_a custom_n and_o example_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o live_v or_o who_o have_v live_v in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o we_o be_v a_o strong_a incitement_n and_o sufficient_a excuse_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n in_o do_v evil_a without_o further_a enquiry_n so_o it_o argue_v a_o man_n to_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o unrenewed_a estate_n when_o he_o make_v the_o example_n of_o other_o the_o high_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o he_o walk_v and_o labour_v to_o conform_v himself_o unto_o it_o more_o than_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o general_a custom_n and_o course_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o walk_v and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o they_o in_o their_o walk_n and_o make_v this_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v then_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n wherein_o say_v he_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n 7._o all_o man_n in_o their_o unrenewed_a state_n be_v very_a slave_n to_o satan_n who_o woeful_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n they_o follow_v and_o who_o they_o resemble_v and_o imitate_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o so_o much_o be_v employ_v while_o he_o say_v they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 8._o though_o the_o devil_n and_o fall_v angel_n have_v always_o a_o hell_n horror_n and_o torment_n in_o their_o conscience_n wherever_o they_o be_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o in_o hell_n that_o place_n of_o torment_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n mat._n 25._o 41._o they_o be_v also_o present_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o air_n and_o there_o through_o divine_a permission_n have_v no_o small_a power_n even_o so_o great_a as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o move_v the_o element_n bring_v down_o fire_n upon_o earth_n job_n 1._o 16._o raise_v storm_n job_n 1._o 19_o to_o smite_v man_n body_n with_o several_a disease_n job_n 2._o 7._o yea_o and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o man_n job_n 1._o 19_o and_o beast_n mark_v 5._o 13._o which_o power_n of_o they_o in_o its_o exercise_n be_v always_o overrule_v and_o limit_v by_o god_n job_n 1._o 12._o and_o 2._o 6._o in_o so_o far_o as_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o overrule_a providence_n do_v thereby_o bring_v about_o his_o own_o design_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v either_o to_o execute_v deserve_v judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a mark_v 5._o 13_o 17._o or_o to_o exercise_v and_o try_v the_o godly_a job_n 1._o 12_o etc._n etc._n for_o satan_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v who_o have_v power_n in_o the_o air_n 9_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o can_v be_v see_v by_o bodily_a eye_n but_o when_o they_o appear_v clothe_v with_o body_n which_o belong_v not_o natural_o unto_o they_o but_o for_o a_o time_n be_v assume_v by_o they_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 14._o so_o the_o way_n by_o which_o satan_n do_v impart_v his_o temptation_n unto_o we_o be_v not_o always_o sensible_a but_o often_o unperceivable_a by_o the_o outward_a sense_n he_o do_v most_o certain_o tempt_v to_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o tempt_a sinner_n perceive_v he_o not_o for_o as_o this_o spiritual_a and_o unperceivable_a way_n of_o tempt_a do_v follow_v upon_o his_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n so_o
the_o actual_a possess_n of_o which_o or_o present_a right_n unto_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o real_a believer_n or_o if_o we_o look_v to_o that_o which_o give_v they_o a_o right_n each_o one_o to_o their_o respective_a privilege_n to_o wit_n the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o mystical_a and_o save_a union_n with_o christ_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o real_a believer_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n either_o personal_o or_o parental_o and_o a_o external_a and_o political_a union_n with_o christ_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o visible_a church-member_n i_o say_v which_o of_o those_o be_v look_v unto_o we_o will_v find_v so_o much_o of_o likeness_n and_o proportion_n betwixt_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a that_o both_o may_v safe_o and_o without_o ambiguity_n be_v take_v up_o as_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v express_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o scripture_n though_o the_o one_o more_o principal_o and_o the_o other_o secondary_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o proportion_n as_o for_o example_n here_o see_v the_o nighnesse_n and_o happiness_n which_o visible_a church-member_n enjoy_v be_v only_o comparative_a and_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o great_a misery_n of_o those_o who_o be_v whole_o without_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o misery_n and_o distance_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o state_n of_o nighnesse_n and_o happiness_n which_o the_o true_o regenerate_v be_v bring_v unto_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o what_o be_v mention_v of_o the_o delivery_n and_o bless_a state_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v verify_v main_o and_o full_o in_o the_o regenerate_v and_o invisible_a church_n of_o believer_n among_o they_o and_o but_o proportional_o only_a and_o in_o part_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o professor_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o collect_v such_o doctrine_n as_o arise_v from_o it_o be_v so_o consider_v hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o more_o nigh_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o miserable_a and_o happy_a state_n be_v set_v together_o in_o opposition_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o commend_v and_o sweeten_v our_o happy_a state_n through_o grace_n the_o more_o for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n wherein_o free_a grace_n have_v place_v they_o he_o comprise_v all_o their_o misery_n in_o one_o word_n they_o be_v sometime_o far_o off_o and_o all_o their_o happiness_n in_o another_o they_o be_v now_o make_v nigh_o and_o so_o give_v a_o joint_a view_n of_o they_o both_o at_o once_o 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o to_o remember_v by_o past_a sin_n and_o misery_n as_o to_o make_v they_o question_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n already_o receive_v or_o to_o despair_v of_o receive_v more_o in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o have_v exhort_v they_o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o remember_v their_o former_a misery_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o exhort_v they_o here_o to_o remember_v that_o happy_a estate_n wherein_o mercy_n have_v place_v they_o in_o the_o next_o but_o now_o you_o be_v make_v nigh_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o convert_v frequent_o to_o remember_v their_o former_a sin_n and_o misery_n see_v vers._n 11._o doct._n 2._o so_o also_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o confident_o avow_v that_o gracious_a change_n which_o freegrace_n have_v wrought_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o conversion_n because_o as_o misbelief_n be_v ready_a to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n isa._n 50._o 10_o so_o the_o remembrance_n and_o avow_v of_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a in_o order_n to_o our_o own_o comfort_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o bypast_n or_o present_a sin_n and_o misery_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o in_o order_n to_o our_o incitement_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o walk_v suitable_o chap._n 4._o 1._o and_o to_o our_o encouragement_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o all_o imaginary_a difficulty_n which_o may_v occur_v in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n philip._n 1._o 6._o and_o in_o order_n to_o our_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o so_o rich_a mercy_n manifest_v in_o our_o delivery_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o for_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o remember_v this_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o you_o who_o be_v sometime_o far_o off_o be_v now_o make_v nigh_o 4._o as_o convert_v grace_n fall_v often_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v most_o graceless_a and_o at_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o it_o bring_v those_o upon_o who_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o state_n of_o nearness_n to_o all_o those_o because_o of_o these_o many_o nigh_o relation_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v to_o god_n as_o of_o servant_n rom._n 6._o 22._o of_o friend_n col._n 1._o 21._o and_o son_n joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o to_o christ_n as_o of_o his_o spouse_n cant._n 4._o 8._o member_n eph._n 5._o 30._o brethren_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2._o 11._o and_o because_o of_o these_o sweet_a influence_n for_o the_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o receive_v daily_o from_o he_o as_o the_o member_n from_o the_o head_n col._n 2._o 19_o because_o of_o that_o near_a access_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n both_o as_o to_o their_o state_n and_o performance_n whereof_o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o because_o of_o that_o union_n and_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o believer_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a see_v vers._n 12._o doct._n 5._o for_o with_o relation_n main_o to_o this_o gracious_a change_n which_o be_v wrought_v upon_o real_a believer_n among_o they_o in_o their_o regeneration_n he_o say_v but_o now_o you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o 5._o as_o this_o excellent_a state_n of_o nearness_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n wherein_o the_o true_o regenerate_a do_v stand_v and_o all_o those_o excellent_a privilege_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o be_v purchase_v for_o the_o elect_a by_o no_o less_o price_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o and_o therefore_o of_o infinite_a value_n so_o none_o of_o those_o be_v actual_o bestow_v upon_o and_o apply_v unto_o the_o elect_n until_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o by_o save_a faith_n as_o the_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o root_n from_o which_o they_o draw_v sap_n and_o nourishment_n for_o say_v he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n before_o they_o attain_v that_o state_n of_o nearness_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n vers._n 14._o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o 15._o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n the_o apostle_n be_v next_o more_o large_o to_o explain_v and_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v brief_o assert_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v first_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o christ_n priestly_a office_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mediator_n for_o peace_n and_o peacemaker_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o among_o man_n themselves_o but_o he_o be_v also_o our_o peace_n as_o be_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o have_v purchase_v this_o peace_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n isa._n 53._o 5._o and_o so_o the_o very_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o peace_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o nothing_o extrinsicall_a to_o himself_o second_o he_o do_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v their_o peace_n by_o the_o effect_n produce_v by_o he_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o work_v this_o effect_n the_o effect_n itself_o be_v that_o where_o before_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v irrecoverable_o separate_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o different_a religion_n and_o religious_a rite_n he_o have_v now_o unite_v they_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v then_o do_v because_o it_o be_v in_o part_n do_v for_o the_o reject_v of_o israel_n be_v only_o in_o part_n rom._n 11._o 25_o but_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o all_o israel_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v rom._n 11._o 25_o 26_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v this_o effect_n be_v set_v down_o in_o three_o phrase_n all_o signify_v one_o thing_n though_o different_a in_o regard_n of_o diverse_a consideration_n first_o he_o break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n whereby_o as_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v mean_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o
do_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o confident_a bold_a and_o reverend_a exercise_v of_o their_o faith_n both_o as_o to_o the_o change_n of_o their_o state_n in_o justification_n rom._n 5._o 2._o and_o as_o to_o their_o sanctification_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o philip._n 4._o 13._o which_o access_n to_o god_n be_v chief_o attain_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n as_o have_v god_n for_o their_o direct_a and_o immediate_a object_n this_o be_v that_o access_n which_o in_o some_o measure_n flow_v from_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v effectual_o preach_v in_o order_n to_o their_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n because_o they_o have_v access_n to_o god_n we_o both_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o access_n or_o familiar_a approach_n unto_o god_n by_o sinner_n who_o be_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o come_v not_o to_o god_n through_o he_o see_v god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n unto_o such_o heb._n 12._o 29._o their_o sin_n have_v divide_v betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o isa._n 59_o 2._o and_o so_o close_v up_o all_o access_n unto_o god_n until_o jesus_n christ_n do_v apply_v unto_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n whereby_o he_o blot_v out_o their_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 25._o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o so_o make_v a_o patent_n door_n for_o access_n unto_o he_o rom._n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o keep_v it_o always_o patent_n by_o his_o continue_a intercession_n heb._n 7._o 25._o which_o their_o renew_a provocation_n will_v otherwise_o daily_o and_o hourly_o close_a and_o obstruct_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o for_o say_v he_o through_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n to_o the_o father_n 3._o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n by_o who_o alone_o we_o have_v access_n and_o liberty_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o grace_n whether_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o way_n and_o not_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n for_o say_v he_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n or_o manuduction_n to_o the_o father_n 4._o this_o access_n and_o approach_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o local_a by_o pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o especial_o see_v there_o be_v no_o place_n wherein_o access_n to_o god_n may_v not_o be_v have_v joh._n 4._o 21._o 23._o but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a consist_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o save_v and_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o so_o much_o be_v imply_v while_o this_o access_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o efficient_a thereof_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o the_o spirit_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n that_o obstruction_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o door_n make_v patent_n by_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n through_o which_o we_o may_v enter_v but_o such_o be_v partly_o our_o impotency_n joh._n 15._o 5._o and_o partly_o our_o averseness_n from_o make_v use_n of_o the_o offer_a opportunity_n luk._n 14._o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n that_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cause_n we_o enter_v by_o create_v spiritual_a grace_n in_o we_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o by_o actuate_a and_o exciting_a those_o grace_n cant._n 4._o 16._o and_o especial_o by_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n and_o stir_v up_o a_o vehement_a flame_n of_o holy_a and_o ardent_a affection_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o wing_n to_o elevate_v our_o spirit_n to_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26._o except_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v any_o access_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o say_v through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o breathe_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n people_n cant._n 4._o 16._o and_o thereby_o give_v they_o access_n unto_o god_n so_o it_o concern_v we_o much_o as_o we_o will_v find_v access_n and_o liberty_n of_o approach_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o mar_v access_n to_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o more_o than_o embitter_v spirit_n and_o division_n of_o heart_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2_o corinth_n 13._o 11._o for_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o one_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v unite_v those_o among_o themselves_o upon_o who_o this_o rich_a blessing_n of_o access_n be_v bestow_v we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n 7._o as_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n so_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o high_a happiness_n which_o can_v be_v attain_v and_o in_o which_o the_o soul_n do_v rest_n content_a when_o it_o be_v attain_v the_o son_n again_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n our_o guide_n which_o cause_v we_o enter_v this_o way_n and_o go_v along_v in_o it_o all_o which_o be_v clear_o hint_v at_o here_o through_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n vers._n 19_o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n here_o begin_v the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o by_o way_n of_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o six_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o that_o excellent_a and_o bless_a state_n wherein_o the_o ephesian_n now_o be_v which_o though_o in_o some_o respect_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n at_o least_o by_o proportion_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o wit_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o member_n thereof_o have_v all_o those_o privilege_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o their_o offer_n upon_o the_o term_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v under_o the_o drop_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v ordinary_o bless_v and_o make_v effectual_a for_o work_v a_o save_a interest_n in_o and_o right_a unto_o all_o those_o yea_o and_o have_v a_o present_a actual_a right_n to_o the_o external_a part_n of_o those_o privilege_n even_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v god_n city_n household_n and_o temple_n at_o least_o the_o suburb_n utter-court_n and_o porch_n thereof_o and_o have_v she_o own_o answerable_a privilege_n which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n proportional_a to_o those_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n yet_o see_v as_o be_v show_v former_o upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o ver_fw-la 13._o those_o excellent_a thing_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o full_o and_o to_o their_o outmost_a perfection_n verify_v in_o any_o but_o in_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o true_o regenerate_v the_o member_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o shall_v open_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o aim_v main_o at_o those_o and_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n here_o mention_v as_o they_o appertain_v chief_o to_o such_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n leave_v it_o unto_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v they_o be_v applicable_a unto_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o that_o we_o may_v enter_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o their_o present_a happy_a condition_n first_o negative_o by_o show_v what_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o stranger_n nor_o foreigner_n whereby_o with_o allusion_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o freeman_n of_o a_o incorporation_n or_o city_n but_o either_o stranger_n that_o be_v such_o who_o have_v neither_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n nor_o a_o place_n of_o habitation_n in_o it_o but_o have_v their_o residence_n far_o from_o it_o or_o foreigner_n that_o be_v such_o who_o though_o they_o have_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o city_n yet_o be_v not_o freeman_n but_o sojourner_n for_o a_o season_n he_o show_v that_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o former_a misery_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 12._o which_o include_v all_o the_o rest_n even_o their_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n deprive_v of_o all_o union_n and_o communion_n either_o with_o the_o invisible_a or_o visible_a church_n be_v now_o remove_v second_o he_o set_v forth_o their_o present_a bless_a condition_n positive_o under_o three_o similitude_n whereof_o two_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n in_o the_o first_o
of_o all_o the_o creature_n act._n 17._o 28_o 29._o yet_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o for_o urge_v whereof_o this_o consideration_n of_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n therefore_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v call_v god_n and_o father_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o and_o chief_o to_o real_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o be_v god_n and_o father_n in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n he_o be_v their_o god_n by_o enter_v a_o gracious_a covenant_n with_o they_o whereof_o this_o be_v one_o article_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n jer._n 31._o 33._o that_o be_v all_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v forthcoming_a for_o their_o good_a he_o be_v their_o father_n also_o by_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o number_n and_o by_o give_v they_o a_o right_n unto_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 12._o now_o though_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n not_o only_o the_o first_o but_o also_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o believer_n joh._n 20._o 28._o act._n 5._o 3_o 4._o yea_o all_o of_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o yet_o see_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o the_o first_o person_n be_v main_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o who_o be_v call_v one_o god_n not_o seclude_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o idol_n who_o be_v no_o god_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o this_o argument_n or_o bond_n of_o unity_n be_v next_o enlarge_v in_o a_o description_n of_o this_o one_o god_n 1._o from_o his_o eminency_n and_o dominion_n above_o all_o his_o creature_n 2._o from_o his_o presence_n and_o powerful_a providence_n whereby_o he_o run_v through_o all_o the_o creature_n uphold_v they_o in_o their_o be_v heb._n 1._o 3._o direct_v dispose_v and_o govern_v all_o of_o they_o dan._n 4._o 34._o and_o all_o their_o action_n psal._n 135._o 6._o three_o from_o his_o special_a presence_n by_o the_o gracious_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o true_o regenerate_v whereby_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o all_o to_o point-out_a the_o intimacy_n and_o nearness_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o this_o respect_n above_o the_o former_a and_o not_o simple_o in_o all_o as_o former_o but_o in_o you_o all_o mean_v the_o believe_a ephesian_n and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v doct._n 1._o as_o our_o strong_a union_n be_v to_o be_v one_o in_o god_n and_o our_o great_a happiness_n to_o have_v interest_n in_o this_o one_o god_n so_o by_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o seal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o may_v come_v up_o to_o plead_v interest_n in_o god_n for_o as_o he_o place_v this_o unity_n of_o have_v one_o god_n in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o it_o be_v most_o considerable_a so_o he_o do_v subjoin_v it_o immediate_o to_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n say_v he_o 2._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o can_v resemble_v god_n more_o joh._n 17._o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o the_o apostle_n enforce_v the_o study_n of_o unity_n from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n 3._o this_o motive_n for_o keep_v unity_n be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a and_o more_o move_v when_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o god_n have_v gracious_o become_v the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o believer_n through_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o they_o be_v all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o one_o father_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o and_o so_o a_o matter_n full_a of_o shame_n for_o they_o to_o strive_v and_o contend_v among_o themselves_o gen._n 13._o 8._o for_o he_o strengthen_v this_o argument_n for_o unity_n from_o this_o that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n of_o all_o believer_n 4._o whatever_o be_v the_o other_o difference_n among_o believer_n and_o their_o discouragement_n arise_v hence_o as_o that_o some_o be_v strong_a some_o be_v weak_a some_o rich_a some_o poor_a etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n common_a to_o all_o which_o may_v counterbalance_v all_o their_o other_o inequality_n even_o that_o they_o have_v all_o equal_a interest_n in_o one_o god_n and_o that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v their_o common_a father_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n matth._n 7._o 11._o pity_n psal._n 103._o 13._o and_o care_v of_o all_o matth._n 6._o 25_o etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v press_v duty_n to_o god_n upon_o people_n and_o of_o people_n when_o they_o will_v charge_v sense_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n upon_o themselves_o to_o set_v forth_o and_o be_v much_o take_v up_o with_o god_n excellency_n and_o greatness_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a mean_n to_o engage_v the_o heart_n unto_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o and_o from_o esteem_n to_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o mal._n 1._o 6._o for_o the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o these_o ephesian_n the_o duty_n of_o unity_n do_v hold_v he_o forth_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o greatness_n who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o 6._o god_n sovereignty_n and_o greatness_n do_v not_o mar_v his_o low_a condiscendency_n to_o supply_v the_o emptiness_n and_o necessity_n of_o his_o creature_n for_o though_o he_o be_v above_o all_o in_o dignity_n yet_o he_o be_v through_o all_o uphold_v and_o overrule_a all_o by_o his_o powerful_a providence_n 7._o whatever_o god_n be_v by_o his_o common_a providence_n unto_o all_o his_o creature_n he_o be_v all_o that_o and_o much_o more_o to_o his_o own_o call_v people_n and_o real_a believer_n for_o he_o be_v through_o all_o by_o his_o common_a providence_n but_o beside_o that_o say_v he_o he_o be_v in_o you_o all_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o special_a grace_n 8._o from_o all_o those_o seven_o unity_n joint_o consider_v and_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o all_o learn_v 1._o the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v break_v the_o church_n remain_v a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o many_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v of_o necessity_n a_o agreement_n that_o way_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o study_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o other_o thing_n of_o less_o concernment_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o press_v unity_n by_o reckon_v seven_o unity_n wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o you_o who_o be_v so_o many_o way_n one_o to_o rend_v in_o piece_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o comparative_o be_v just_a nought_o 2._o so_o near_o and_o intimate_v be_v that_o conjunction_n of_o true_a believer_n so_o many_o strong_a and_o indissoluble_a be_v these_o spiritual_a bond_n by_o which_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o among_o themselves_o that_o if_o they_o be_v due_o ponder_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v mutual_o enlarge_v and_o their_o affection_n inflame_v one_o to_o another_o as_o to_o their_o dear_a friend_n yea_o the_o most_o strict_a of_o civil_a carnal_a and_o natural_a bond_n shall_v not_o bind_v so_o firm_o as_o those_o matth._n 12._o 48_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n have_v one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o god_n and_o what_o conjunction_n or_o union_n can_v be_v so_o firm_a as_o what_o be_v ground_v upon_o all_o those_o vers._n 7._o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v enforce_v the_o study_n of_o unity_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o argument_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o but_o diverse_a almost_o in_o every_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o diversity_n also_o he_o show_v do_v tend_v to_o union_n because_o first_o all_o those_o several_a gift_n and_o their_o diverse_a measure_n do_v
henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o which_o imply_v a_o acknowledgement_n that_o at_o least_o he_o be_v once_o such_o a_o child_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o quit_v that_o childish_a temper_n 4._o as_o the_o renew_a child_n of_o god_n be_v once_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o weak_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o new_a man_n even_o in_o knowledge_n prudence_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n so_o they_o must_v not_o be_v always_o such_o but_o be_v to_o be_v grow_v upward_o towards_o perfection_n for_o the_o first_o of_o those_o be_v employ_v and_o the_o other_o express_v while_o he_o say_v that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n 5._o proneness_n to_o error_n and_o easiness_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o doctrine_n which_o pretend_v to_o truth_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o one_o who_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o but_o a_o babe_n in_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v renew_v at_o all_o for_o he_o call_v those_o child_n who_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 6._o that_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o less_o damnable_a and_o dangerous_a than_o other_o sin_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n hazard_v from_o these_o be_v express_v by_o the_o hazard_n of_o masterless_a ship_n toss_v by_o contrary_a wind_n among_o rock_n or_o bed_n of_o sand_n while_o he_o say_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v always_o turbulent_a and_o when_o suffer_v to_o walk_v abroad_o do_v raise_v most_o strange_a commotion_n both_o in_o the_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n while_o hereby_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n be_v call_v public_o to_o contend_v for_o it_o judas_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o private_a christian_n chief_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o unsettle_a and_o hereby_o make_v to_o fluctuate_v among_o the_o rock_n of_o several_a opinion_n and_o sometime_o at_o last_o to_o split_v upon_o some_o one_o error_n or_o other_o gal._n 1._o 6._o for_o so_o much_o be_v employ_v while_o he_o compare_v heretical_a doctrine_n to_o the_o boisterous_a wind_n which_o drive_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 8._o there_o â—s_v no_o erroneous_a doctrine_n so_o hazardous_a and_o damnable_a but_o satan_n will_v find_v out_o some_o active_a spirit_n to_o spread_v it_o and_o to_o seduce_v other_o unto_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o for_o those_o be_v the_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o who_o sleight_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n the_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n be_v make_v to_o blow_v and_o carry_v child_n to_o and_o fro_o toss_v by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n 9_o as_o those_o who_o satan_n engage_v to_o carry_v on_o a_o course_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o a_o church_n be_v usual_o man_n of_o part_n and_o gift_n exceed_v far_o in_o ability_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n who_o they_o intend_v to_o seduce_v and_o as_o far_o as_o man_n of_o age_n and_o understanding_n go_v beyond_o simple_a child_n and_o babe_n so_o these_o who_o satan_n thus_o engage_v do_v usual_o prove_v man_n void_a of_o conscience_n and_o stand_v not_o much_o upon_o fraud_n or_o falsehood_n provide_v they_o may_v gain_v their_o point_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o former_o he_o call_v child_n and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v such_o man_n as_o do_v make_v use_n of_o sleight_n and_o cog_a craftiness_n and_o a_o subtle_a compendious_a art_n of_o deceive_v for_o carry_v on_o their_o point_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v 10._o though_o heretical_a spirit_n and_o seducer_n of_o other_o be_v man_n void_a of_o conscience_n yet_o they_o make_v it_o their_o great_a work_n to_o hide_v their_o knavery_n and_o to_o appear_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o by_o their_o large_a pretence_n to_o conscience_n and_o piety_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 15._o hereby_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o to_o carry_v on_o their_o woeful_a design_n the_o more_o secure_o under_o that_o cover_n rom._n 16._o 18._o for_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o cunning_a gamester_n who_o carry_v the_o matter_n so_o dexterous_o that_o their_o fraud_n and_o knavery_n do_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n he_o allude_v to_o subtle_a cogger_n of_o dice_n as_o say_v be_v 11._o heretical_a spirit_n and_o ringleader_n of_o error_n be_v usual_o more_o than_o ordinary_o assist_v in_o their_o woeful_a work_n and_o so_o as_o they_o fall_v upon_o dexterous_a mean_n which_o they_o pursue_v incessant_o and_o be_v attend_v with_o marvellous_a success_n oftentimes_o in_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n permit_v satan_n so_o to_o act_v they_o and_o to_o act_v by_o they_o for_o heighten_v the_o trial_n and_o make_v a_o more_o speedy_a and_o through_o discovery_n of_o the_o unstability_n of_o people_n spirit_n by_o those_o mean_n for_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v do_v imply_v their_o more_o than_o ordinary_a assistance_n in_o all_o those_o by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n their_o cunning_a craftiness_n or_o singular_a dexterity_n to_o do_v any_o mischief_n and_o their_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v or_o their_o deceive_a by_o a_o compendious_a subtle_a art_n 12._o however_o subtle_a seducer_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o reason_n scripture_n piety_n and_o humility_n for_o procure_v credit_n to_o their_o error_n col._n 2._o 23._o yet_o the_o strong_a and_o only_o prop_v whereupon_o error_n lean_v and_o wherein_o its_o great_a strength_n do_v lie_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vanity_n falsehood_n subtle_a craftiness_n and_o deceit_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o these_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o heretic_n whereby_o they_o defend_v their_o error_n even_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n sleight_n of_o man_n cunning_a craftiness_n and_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v 13._o that_o great_a measure_n of_o part_n and_o gift_n with_o which_o heretical_a seducer_n be_v frequent_o endue_v their_o unwearyed_a diligence_n in_o make_v use_n of_o these_o their_o deceit_n falsehood_n and_o sleight_n for_o gain_v their_o purpose_n and_o the_o more_o than_o ordinary_a success_n which_o they_o be_v attend_v with_o in_o try_v time_n ought_v not_o to_o discourage_v the_o weak_a of_o the_o lord_n people_n or_o make_v they_o despair_v of_o stand_v out_o against_o their_o assault_n but_o rather_o incite_v they_o to_o watchfulness_n to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v solidity_n in_o judgement_n and_o stability_n in_o truth_n that_o so_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v resist_v their_o activity_n and_o wile_n for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v a_o indirect_a argument_n in_o it_o for_o press_v the_o duty_n contain_v in_o the_o former_a even_o that_o henceforth_o we_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n the_o cunning_a craftiness_n of_o those_o who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v vers._n 15._o but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n he_o do_v illustrate_v the_o forementioned_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n three_o from_o another_o fruit_n of_o that_o spiritual_a edification_n unto_o which_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v also_o subservient_fw-fr even_o to_o growth_n in_o grace_n or_o that_o real_a believer_n by_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v by_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o by_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o good_a work_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o adhere_v to_o truth_n may_v grow_v up_o and_o make_v progress_n in_o all_o christian_n virtue_n until_o they_o attain_v to_o their_o full_a stature_n and_o height_n of_o growth_n even_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o conformity_n with_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n transform_v in_o he_o and_o become_v most_o perfect_o one_o with_o he_o who_o he_o call_v here_o as_o often_o elsewhere_o see_v upon_o chap._n 1._o 22._o the_o head_n to_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o believer_n shall_v grow_v up_o in_o he_o and_o to_o through_o conformity_n with_o he_o even_o that_o so_o the_o member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n may_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n proportionable_a to_o their_o head_n doct._n 1._o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o awake_v those_o who_o be_v yet_o in_o nature_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o christ_n eph._n 5._o 14._o but_o also_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o be_v
speak_v here_o of_o a_o further_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reproof_n which_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a 3._o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o bless_v not_o only_o public_a preach_v but_o also_o the_o word_n of_o reproof_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o private_a christian_n and_o the_o example_n of_o their_o holy_a life_n for_o make_v godless_a sinner_n take_v occasion_n thence_o to_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o therein_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n to_o see_v the_o filthy_a vileness_n of_o their_o belove_a sin_n and_o to_o judge_v themselves_o for_o they_o for_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n to_o wit_n the_o light_n of_o verbal_a or_o real_a reproof_n hold_v forth_o even_o by_o private_a christian_n for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o to_o minister_n only_o 4._o the_o probable_a good_a which_o god_n may_v bring_v about_o to_o the_o party_n reprove_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o reproof_n shall_v have_v more_o of_o weight_n to_o incite_v we_o towards_o the_o make_n conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n than_o the_o fear_a inconvenience_n to_o ourselves_o arise_v from_o the_o party_n displeasure_n shall_v have_v to_o scare_v we_o from_o it_o for_o paul_n will_v have_v we_o to_o set_v upon_o this_o duty_n because_o of_o our_o neighbour_n good_a which_o probable_o will_v be_v bring_v about_o by_o it_o reprove_v they_o say_v he_o for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n 5._o as_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n of_o the_o success_n whereof_o we_o use_v to_o be_v more_o diffident_a than_o that_o of_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o duty_n the_o success_n whereof_o we_o have_v better_a ground_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o even_o than_o of_o this_o that_o discovery_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sinner_n conscience_n either_o to_o his_o conversion_n or_o further_a obduration_n shall_v follow_v upon_o a_o timeous_a and_o well-guided_n reproof_n for_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o effect_n shall_v follow_v upon_o reproof_n as_o native_o as_o the_o discovery_n of_o thing_n dark_a and_o hide_v do_v follow_v upon_o light_n for_o that_o be_v light_a say_v he_o which_o discover_v all_o thing_n vers._n 14._o wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n here_o be_v a_o second_o argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o reprove_v those_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n which_o also_o confirm_v the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o by_o reprove_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o god_n own_o example_n who_o in_o his_o word_n do_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o thereby_o convey_v the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o show_v what_o be_v god_n great_a work_n and_o design_n through_o his_o whole_a word_n whereof_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o short_a sum_n though_o it_o seem_v more_o particular_o to_o relate_v unto_o isa._n 60._o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o from_o which_o this_o place_n be_v think_v to_o be_v cite_v with_o some_o variation_n in_o the_o word_n but_o none_o in_o the_o purpose_n which_o design_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o branch_n whereof_o be_v here_o employ_v even_o to_o convince_v all_o unrenewed_a man_n especial_o how_o woeful_a and_o dangerous_a their_o present_a case_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sleep_n and_o death_n 1._o a_o sleep_n because_o the_o carnal_a man_n have_v all_o his_o spiritual_a sense_n bind_v up_o isa._n 43._o 8._o have_v no_o spiritual_a fellowship_n with_o those_o who_o live_v a_o new_a life_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o do_v dream_n and_o fancy_n that_o he_o see_v hear_v and_o converse_v with_o they_o rev._n 3._o 17._o which_o he_o will_v after_o find_v to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a fancy_n when_o his_o conscience_n do_v rouse_v he_o up_o rom._n 7._o 9_o neither_o have_v he_o power_n over_o himself_o but_o be_v expose_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o satan_n or_o any_o who_o mind_v his_o spiritual_a hurt_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o for_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o natural_o who_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a sleep_n and_o second_o a_o death_n because_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v not_o only_o his_o sense_n bind_v up_o as_o in_o a_o sleep_n but_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a power_n or_o faculty_n remain_v in_o he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o good_a rom._n 8._o 7._o as_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v no_o principle_n of_o life_n or_o vital_a action_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o great_a design_n be_v here_o express_v which_o be_v to_o point_v out_o unto_o all_o such_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o that_o case_n even_o to_o awake_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o a_o word_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n to_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o to_o set_v about_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n which_o duty_n be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o enjoin_v by_o god_n unto_o dead_a sinner_n not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n jer._n 13._o 23._o but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v yea_o and_o such_o a_o duty_n as_o must_v be_v go_v about_o otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v save_v luk._n 13._o 3._o and_o because_o by_o such_o exhortation_n and_o command_n as_o by_o a_o outward_a mean_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v effectual_o work_v that_o in_o they_o which_o he_o require_v from_o they_o rom._n 10._o 17._o the_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o great_a design_n be_v to_o encourage_v they_o unto_o this_o duty_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n holiness_n and_o comfort_n here_o all_o which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o light_n see_v upon_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o call_v also_o light_a col._n 1._o 12._o to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n upon_o their_o so_o do_v doct._n 1._o the_o pain_n which_o god_n do_v take_v upon_o godless_a sinner_n yet_o in_o nature_n to_o awake_v they_o from_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o unto_o christ_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n bind_v we_o to_o commiserate_v the_o case_n of_o such_o and_o from_o pity_n towards_o they_o to_o endeavour_v in_o our_o station_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o that_o woeful_a state_n wherein_o they_o be_v our_o obligation_n to_o help_v they_o be_v great_a than_o he_o beside_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o work_v with_o god_n and_o to_o further_a his_o design_n for_o he_o enforce_v upon_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o reprove_v those_o godless_a atheist_n in_o order_n to_o their_o conviction_n and_o amendment_n from_o god_n example_n who_o do_v the_o like_a wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v 2._o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v reproof_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o awaken_v dead_a sinner_n and_o of_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o mean_v himself_o all_o along_v his_o word_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n shall_v encourage_v we_o as_o we_o have_v access_n in_o our_o station_n to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o mean_a towards_o those_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v as_o know_v god_n may_v and_o when_o he_o please_v will_n bless_v the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o himself_o whatever_o unliklyhood_n there_o be_v otherwise_o of_o success_n for_o he_o excit_v they_o to_o practice_v this_o duty_n from_o this_o that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o reproof_n as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o bring_v soul_n to_o christ_n wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v 3._o scripture_n do_v not_o consist_v so_o much_o in_o the_o formal_a word_n as_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o can_v keep_v in_o memory_n the_o very_a formal_a word_n of_o scripture_n yet_o if_o we_o remember_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o purpose_n contain_v in_o those_o word_n we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o for_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n refutation_n of_o error_n exhortation_n to_o duty_n or_o reproof_n of_o sin_n and_o vice_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o press_v this_o duty_n of_o reprove_v upon_o they_o from_o scripture_n do_v not_o cite_v the_o very_a formal_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o give_v the_o general_a drift_n of_o all_o scripture_n in_o few_o word_n or_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o one_o particular_a scripture_n to_o wit_n of_o isa._n 60._o 1_o 2._o from_o which_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v cite_v wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v
stand_v to_o their_o arm_n against_o he_o which_o imply_v that_o at_o least_o he_o will_v assault_v they_o yea_o and_o may_v in_o part_n prevail_v against_o they_o for_o we_o wrestle_v against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n 15._o natural_a excellency_n greatness_n and_o dignity_n be_v very_o consistent_a and_o oftentime_o find_v to_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o great_a moral_a deformity_n yea_o and_o most_o excellent_a creature_n when_o they_o degenerate_a to_o wickedness_n do_v usual_o prove_v most_o perverse_a for_o those_o glorious_a creature_n who_o he_o present_o call_v principality_n and_o power_n have_v fall_v from_o god_n become_v not_o only_o wicked_a but_o wickedness_n itself_o in_o the_o abstract_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n 16._o so_o base_a so_o shameful_a so_o defile_v a_o thing_n be_v sin_n that_o it_o put_v a_o stain_n a_o blot_n a_o note_n of_o ignominy_n upon_o the_o great_a of_o create_v excellency_n if_o once_o it_o get_v place_n yea_o the_o more_o and_o more_o choice_a excellency_n that_o god_n have_v adorn_v any_o person_n with_o he_o prove_v the_o more_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n when_o he_o give_v loose_a reign_n to_o wickedness_n for_o those_o princely_a excellent_a creature_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v brand_v with_o this_o ignominious_a stile_n they_o be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n 17._o it_o add_v much_o to_o the_o christian_n soldier_n his_o disadvantage_n in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n that_o his_o grand_a and_o dreadful_a enemy_n the_o devil_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n for_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o vast_a understanding_n and_o able_a to_o take_v up_o our_o natural_a inclination_n and_o what_o temptation_n will_v be_v most_o prevalent_a with_o we_o joh._n 12._o 6._o with_o mark_n 14._o 11._o he_o be_v invisible_a both_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o approach_n he_o oft_o do_v reach_v a_o deadly_a blow_n before_o we_o know_v it_o be_v he_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 11._o he_o penetrate_v all_o material_a substance_n and_o can_v be_v keep_v out_o by_o lock_v door_n yea_o the_o external_a sense_n be_v close_v he_o work_v upon_o the_o inward_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n mica_n 2._o 1._o he_o be_v unwearied_a in_o his_o motion_n and_o never_o cease_v to_o pursue_v his_o design_n notwithstanding_o of_o grow_a difficulty_n and_o multiply_v repulse_n gen._n 39_o 7._o with_o 10._o 12._o he_o have_v a_o singular_a dexterity_n in_o drive_v we_o on_o to_o act_v spiritual_a sin_n that_o be_v either_o inward_a sin_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o sin_n that_o be_v conversant_a not_o about_o carnal_a passion_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o spiritual_a object_n such_o as_o spiritual_a pride_n error_n unbelief_n etc._n etc._n these_o being_n more_o like_a to_o his_o own_o spiritual_a substance_n for_o he_o set_v he_o forth_o in_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n to_o make_v he_o more_o dreadful_a as_o also_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o interpreter_n to_o hint_n at_o the_o kind_n of_o those_o tentation_n which_o with_o great_a dexterity_n and_o vigour_n he_o assault_v the_o saint_n with_o most_o even_o to_o spiritual_a sin_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n or_o the_o spiritual_n of_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n 18._o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n do_v bend_v itself_o against_o the_o christian_a soldier_n not_o so_o much_o in_o his_o temporal_a and_o worldly_a as_o in_o his_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a concernment_n and_o whatever_o he_o do_v to_o the_o christian_n hurt_n and_o prejudice_n in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v hereby_o reach_v he_o a_o blow_n in_o the_o latter_a job_n 1._o 11._o for_o paul_n do_v show_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o quarrel_n be_v betwixt_o satan_n and_o we_o to_o be_v thing_n heavenly_a not_o earthly_a in_o high_a place_n better_a because_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n 19_o no_o worldly_a concernment_n or_o hazard_n aught_o to_o go_v so_o near_o we_o as_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o eternal_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v those_o concernment_n will_v startle_v a_o christian_a soldier_n much_o as_o know_v it_o can_v profit_v he_o nothing_o to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o to_o make_v they_o take_v the_o alarm_n with_o great_a speed_n he_o show_v it_o be_v not_o thing_n earthly_a but_o heavenly_a which_o satan_n intend_v to_o spoil_v they_o of_o for_o we_o wrestle_v for_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 11._o vers._n 13._o wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v he_o do_v here_o first_o repeat_v the_o former_a exhortation_n with_o some_o small_a variation_n as_o a_o conclusion_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a reason_n while_o he_o command_v they_o to_o take_v unto_o they_o this_o whole_a armour_n and_o for_o the_o end_n former_o mention_v even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n foot_n to_o foot_n hand_n to_o hand_n and_o this_o chief_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n which_o be_v full_a of_o tentation_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n evil_a but_o also_o and_o chief_o some_o circumstantiat_fw-la time_n whereinis_fw-la tentation_n be_v to_o abound_v chief_o the_o time_n of_o death_n not_o exclude_v but_o rather_o probable_o include_v that_o time_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o paul_n himself_o act_v 20._o 29_o 30._o next_o he_o enlarge_v this_o end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o their_o put_v on_o and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o armour_n not_o only_o to_o their_o withstand_v at_o the_o first_o onset_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fight_n but_o also_o to_o their_o stand_n after_o the_o victory_n and_o after_o they_o have_v do_v all_o or_o overcome_v all_o where_o by_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o withstand_v present_o mention_v must_v be_v mean_v the_o posture_n not_o of_o a_o soldier_n but_o of_o a_o conqueror_n who_o use_v to_o stand_v when_o the_o conquer_a be_v throw_v upon_o the_o ground_n psal._n 20._o 8._o hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o dreadful_a opposition_n which_o the_o christian_a soldier_n must_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v not_o discourage_v or_o make_v he_o heartless_a but_o only_o incite_v he_o to_o shake_v off_o security_n and_o laziness_n and_o to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n for_o from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 12._o of_o their_o terrible_a adversary_n he_o infer_v here_o wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n 2._o as_o our_o serious_a forecast_v and_o think_v upon_o together_o with_o our_o prepare_v ourselves_o according_o for_o this_o christian_n conflict_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n so_o such_o be_v our_o love_n to_o carnal_a ease_n and_o security_n prov._n 6._o 9_o 10._o that_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o excite_v to_o this_o duty_n one_o alarm_n will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o therefore_o do_v he_o give_v they_o a_o second_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v complete_o arm_v for_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v not_o of_o our_o own_o make_n or_o procure_v but_o be_v make_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o god_n we_o have_v they_o for_o the_o take_n for_o he_o call_v they_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o bid_v the_o ephesian_n only_o take_v they_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n 4._o as_o this_o spiritual_a armour_n or_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v once_o put_v on_o may_z though_o not_o altogether_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o yet_o in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v wring_v or_o wyle_v from_o we_o by_o the_o power_n and_o sleight_n of_o satan_n our_o dreadful_a adversary_n so_o we_o be_v not_o in_o that_o case_n to_o quit_v the_o field_n and_o yield_v the_o cause_n but_o by_o renew_v our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o former_a diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n rev._n 2._o 5._o to_o take_v they_o to_o we_o again_o neither_o be_v they_o ever_o so_o far_o lose_v but_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v our_o great_a general_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o renew_v our_o strength_n to_o make_v we_o mount_v up_o and_o not_o be_v weary_a isai._n 40._o 29_o 31._o for_o the_o word_n render_v take_v unto_o you_o signify_v to_o take_v again_o or_o recover_v that_o which_o we_o have_v lose_v or_o let_v go_v 5._o as_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n in_o this_o christian_a conflict_n be_v most_o
but_o with_o six_o necessary_a qualification_n the_o open_n up_o whereof_o do_v serve_v for_o so_o many_o doctrine_n as_o 1._o we_o must_v pray_v always_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o pray_v but_o the_o phrase_n imply_v frequency_n in_o this_o duty_n and_o at_o all_o time_n when_o opportunity_n offer_v the_o original_a word_n will_v bear_v so_o much_o together_o with_o a_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n daily_o in_o a_o pray_a temper_n that_o when_o god_n offer_v occasion_n we_o may_v not_o want_v a_o suitable_a frame_n and_o disposition_n 2._o we_o must_v use_v all_o kind_n of_o prayer_n two_o whereof_o be_v here_o express_v first_o prayer_n strict_o take_v whereby_o we_o seek_v these_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o want_v from_o god_n next_o supplication_n whereby_o we_o deprecate_v evil_n and_o judgement_n whether_o feel_v or_o fear_v 3._o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n must_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o not_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o lip_n tongue_n and_o memory_n only_o but_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n matth._n 15._o 8._o be_v stir_v up_o and_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o 4._o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n must_v be_v join_v with_o watchfulness_n a_o watchfulness_n especial_o of_o the_o mind_n see_v upon_o col._n 4._o verse_n 2._o doct_n 3._o 5._o it_o must_v be_v with_o most_o importunate_a perseverance_n call_v here_o all_o perseverance_n imply_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o break_v off_o begin_v diligence_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n luke_n 18._o 1._o yea_o and_o be_v to_o reiterate_v our_o petition_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o oft_o as_o occasion_n offer_v until_o it_o be_v grant_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o a_o seem_a repulse_n or_o denial_n make_v we_o more_o vehement_a luke_n 18._o 5._o matth._n 15._o 22._o etc._n etc._n last_o it_o must_v be_v extend_v unto_o other_o beside_o ourselves_o which_o other_o be_v first_o express_v more_o general_o in_o this_o verse_n to_o wit_n all_o saint_n that_o be_v all_o these_o who_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n be_v stand_a church-member_n and_o especial_o those_o who_o have_v more_o convince_a evidence_n of_o save_a grace_n than_o other_o see_v upon_o philip._n 4._o verse_n 21._o doct_n 2._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o none_o but_o such_o we_o ought_v to_o exclude_v none_o from_o our_o prayer_n who_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v better_v by_o they_o 1_o joh._n 5-16_a no_o not_o our_o very_a enemy_n matth_n 5._o 44._o only_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a room_n both_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o also_o in_o our_o prayer_n as_o in_o all_o other_o duty_n flow_v from_o christian_a charity_n gal._n 5._o ver_fw-la 10._o hence_o learn_v further_o 1._o the_o christian_a soldier_n do_v never_o receive_v so_o much_o from_o god_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n as_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o more_o he_o need_v always_o more_o grace_n to_o preserve_v and_o improve_v what_o be_v already_o bestow_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o and_o to_o supply_v emergent_a necessity_n and_o want_n whereof_o while_o he_o breathe_v there_o will_v be_v always_o some_o new_a discovery_n make_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o with_o 9_o for_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o complete_a armour_n give_v they_o by_o god_n he_o will_v have_v they_o yet_o to_o be_v always_o pray_v and_o seek_v more_o pray_v always_o say_v he_o 2._o this_o whole_a and_o complete_a armour_n of_o god_n can_v do_v no_o good_a to_o the_o christian_a soldier_n either_o to_o defend_v himself_o or_o to_o offend_v his_o adversary_n without_o the_o lord_n special_a assistance_n and_o concurrence_n whereby_o he_o actuate_v those_o grace_n and_o without_o the_o which_o habitual_a grace_n can_v never_o be_v improve_v or_o make_v use_n of_o by_o we_o to_o any_o good_a purpose_n philip._n 2._o 13._o for_o therefore_o he_o direct_v they_o have_v put_v on_o this_o armour_n to_o make_v their_o recourse_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o obtain_v his_o special_a assistance_n to_o improve_v it_o aright_o pray_v always_o 3._o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o by_o the_o christian_a soldier_n as_o that_o by_o which_o he_o obtain_v all_o his_o other_o armour_n from_o god_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o with_o 37._o together_o with_o special_a assistance_n to_o improve_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o work_v as_o say_v be_v hereby_o also_o he_o do_v recover_v his_o armour_n when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a part_n lose_v psal._n 51._o 10._o fourbish_v sharpen_v and_o make_v it_o clear_a when_o it_o be_v eat_v and_o consume_v with_o the_o rust_n of_o security_n deadness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n isai._n 63._o 17._o and_o by_o diligent_a prayer_n satan_n assault_n and_o tentation_n be_v either_o keep_v off_o and_o divert_v so_o that_o the_o other_o armour_n get_v not_o much_o a_o do_v matth._n 26._o 41._o luke_n 21._o 36._o or_o otherwise_o vigorous_o resist_v and_o the_o other_o armour_n the_o several_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v thereby_o tentation-proof_n luke_n 22._o 32._o in_o a_o word_n prayer_n be_v the_o soul_n swift_a and_o trusty_a messenger_n to_o god_n for_o receive_v new_a order_n new_a strength_n and_o all_o thing_n the_o christian_a soldier_n need_v either_o before_o after_z or_o in_o time_n of_o fight_n and_o never_o return_v empty_a without_o a_o answer_n joh._n 16_o 23_o for_o he_o enjoin_v the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n as_o most_o necessary_a to_o the_o christian_a soldier_n pray_v always_o 4._o as_o the_o christian_a soldier_n be_v never_o full_o free_v from_o all_o his_o strait_n necessity_n and_o want_n so_o he_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o emptiness_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n fullness_n and_o willingness_n to_o supply_v all_o his_o want_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v pray_v always_o and_o therefore_o always_o sensible_a of_o his_o need_n to_o pray_v and_o confident_a of_o god_n readiness_n to_o answer_v jam._n 1._o 6._o as_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o prayer_n some_o mental_a only_a exod._n 14._o 15._o other_o vocal_a also_o psal._n 5._o 1._o 2._o some_o sudden_a or_o ejaculatory_a nehem._n 2._o 4._o other_o more_o solemn_a and_o of_o great_a length_n rom._n 15._o 30._o and_o of_o those_o latter_a sort_n again_o some_o public_a or_o church-prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o other_o private_a or_o family-prayer_n act_v 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o other_o secret_a as_o closset-prayer_n matth._n 6._o 6._o some_o again_z be_v ordinary_a for_o ordinary_a cause_n and_o perform_v at_o ordinary_a time_n psal._n 55._o 17._o other_o be_v extraordinary_a upon_o some_o special_a and_o weighty_a occasion_n require_v more_o than_o ordinary_a affection_n and_o time_n of_o continuance_n joel_n 1._o 14_o etc._n etc._n so_o all_o those_o several_a sort_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o and_o none_o to_o be_v neglect_v as_o god_n do_v call_v to_o any_o of_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n suppon_v there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o prayer_n enjoin_v they_o to_o pray_v with_o all_o prayer_n 6._o it_o please_v god_n to_o exercise_v his_o dear_a child_n not_o only_o with_o the_o want_n of_o several_a thing_n necessary_a and_o good_a but_o also_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o thing_n in_o themselves_o evil_a and_o hurtful_a and_o those_o evil_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o for_o this_o one_o that_o of_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o they_o may_v be_v make_v daily_a errand_n unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o get_v the_o former_a supply_v and_o the_o latter_a either_o remove_v or_o prevent_v for_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o exposition_n by_o prayer_n strict_o take_v and_o as_o distinguish_v from_o supplication_n we_o seek_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o want_v and_o by_o supplication_n we_o deprecate_v evil_n and_o judgement_n now_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v they_o to_o use_v both_o those_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n say_v he_o 7._o however_o there_o be_v more_o intense_a affection_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n together_o with_o more_o assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n require_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o prayer_n to_o wit_n extraordinary_a joel_n 2._o 12._o to_o 18._o than_o in_o other_o yet_o all_o our_o prayer_n even_o those_o which_o be_v ordinary_a sudden_a and_o ejaculatory_a aught_o to_o be_v join_v with_o some_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a fervency_n and_o intense_a affection_n neither_o can_v any_o of_o they_o be_v discharge_v aright_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o and_o influence_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o most_o
immediate_a worship_n to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 24._o for_o he_o require_v that_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 8._o there_o be_v not_o any_o duty_n which_o satan_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o or_o our_o heart_n more_o averse_a from_o than_o this_o of_o prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o bring_v our_o heart_n up_o to_o it_o to_o keep_v they_o at_o it_o or_o make_v they_o walk_v like_o it_o afterward_o for_o so_o much_o be_v supponed_a while_o he_o require_v the_o exercise_n of_o watchfulness_n chief_o over_o the_o heart_n in_o order_n to_o prayer_n watch_v thereunto_o 9_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o duty_n which_o satan_n be_v more_o earnest_a to_o make_v we_o quit_v and_o fall_v from_o after_o we_o have_v begin_v well_o and_o which_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v and_o take_v up_o a_o halt_n in_o than_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o chief_o under_o delay_v answer_n for_o so_o much_o be_v suppon_v while_o he_o require_v they_o to_o persist_v with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o some_o but_o all_o sort_n of_o prayer_n 10._o as_o christian_n ought_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o themselves_o so_o the_o more_o lively_a watchful_a and_o importunate_a we_o be_v in_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o the_o more_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v enlarge_v with_o desire_n to_o take_v inspection_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o and_o to_o hold_v up_o their_o case_n to_o god_n for_o have_v enjoin_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n he_o bid_v they_o next_o make_v supplication_n for_o other_o even_o for_o all_o saint_n vers._n 19_o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v here_o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o himself_o in_o particular_a show_v first_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o ask_v from_o god_n on_o his_o behalf_n even_o a_o gift_n and_o dexterity_n of_o utter_v and_o express_v his_o conception_n in_o public_a preach_n together_o with_o courage_n and_o boldness_n to_o deliver_v all_o his_o message_n without_o stop_n or_o impediment_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o open_a mouth_n before_o all_o flesh_n as_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o without_o all_o base_a fear_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7_o 8._o shame_n rom._n 1._o 16._o partiality_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o or_o diffidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o shall_v deliver_v psal._n 116._o 10._o which_o gift_n he_o do_v illustrate_v from_o the_o use_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o even_o that_o according_a to_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n chap._n 3._o 8_o 9_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o his_o hearer_n which_o doctrine_n be_v here_o call_v a_o mystery_n see_v upon_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 9_o doct_n 1._o beside_o what_o be_v already_o observe_v upon_o the_o parallel_a place_n col._n 4._o 3._o hence_o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o lord_n people_n ought_v chief_o to_o mind_v those_o in_o their_o prayer_n who_o be_v most_o instrumental_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v seek_v the_o mutual_a help_n of_o one_o another_o prayer_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o acquaint_v one_o another_o with_o their_o press_a want_n and_o necessity_n jam._n 5._o 16._o and_o especial_o minister_n shall_v crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o prayer_n who_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o paul_n have_v exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o saint_n ver_fw-la 18._o do_v here_o incite_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o himself_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n who_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o a_o eminent_a instrument_n in_o the_o lord_n work_v and_o for_o i_o say_v he_o 2._o the_o most_o able_a and_o gracious_a minister_n be_v usual_o most_o sensible_a of_o that_o weight_n and_o burden_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ministerial_a charge_n and_o so_o much_o sensible_a that_o to_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o employment_n of_o it_o they_o see_v a_o necessity_n not_o only_o of_o their_o own_o pain_n and_o study_n their_o wrestle_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o secret_a but_o also_o of_o the_o assistance_n and_o prayer_n of_o other_o for_o paul_n a_o gracious_a and_o able_a minister_n do_v see_v it_o necessary_a to_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o other_o and_o for_o i_o say_v he_o 3._o not_o only_o be_v piety_n and_o knowledge_n require_v in_o a_o minister_n but_o also_o a_o gift_n of_o utterance_n or_o a_o singular_a dexterity_n to_o express_v his_o conception_n unto_o other_o pertinent_o plain_o and_o take_o without_o which_o his_o other_o ability_n can_v avail_v but_o little_a to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n or_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n of_o hearer_n for_o therefore_o do_v paul_n desire_v chief_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o 4._o whatever_o gift_n a_o minister_n have_v of_o this_o kind_n whether_o natural_o or_o otherwise_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o preach_v he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o gift_n and_o skill_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o immediate_a influence_n and_o assistance_n to_o strengthen_v his_o memory_n uphold_v and_o order_v the_o organ_n of_o speech_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o present_a and_o actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o gift_n lest_o he_o either_o miscarry_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o or_o otherwise_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o own_o drag_v and_o net_n when_o god_n be_v not_o depend_v on_o and_o so_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o blast_v his_o pain_n and_o make_v they_o useless_a for_o though_o paul_n have_v already_o a_o gift_n of_o utterance_n have_v now_o preach_v so_o long_o and_o so_o well_o yet_o he_o will_v they_o to_o seek_v not_o only_o the_o continuance_n but_o also_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o it_o from_o god_n whenever_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o 5._o a_o plausible_a gift_n of_o utterance_n be_v not_o all_o which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o minister_n he_o must_v have_v faithful_a boldness_n to_o deliver_v his_o message_n without_o base_a fear_n or_o partiality_n join_v with_o his_o utterance_n otherwise_o he_o may_v tickle_v the_o ear_n but_o can_v rouse_v up_o dead_a and_o sleep_a conscience_n for_o with_o utterance_n he_o desire_v he_o may_v be_v assist_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n bold_o 6._o so_o much_o incense_v be_v people_n usual_o at_o plain_a deal_n in_o their_o minister_n so_o little_o can_v they_o endure_v to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o with_o holy_a freedom_n and_o boldness_n isa._n 30._o 10._o so_o much_o be_v there_o of_o unmortified_a fear_n of_o flesh_n even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o minister_n matth_n 10._o 26_o 28._o together_o with_o a_o sinful_a loathnesse_n to_o intrust_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o event_n or_o personal_a hazard_n which_o may_v follow_v upon_o their_o faithful_a boldness_n exod._n 4._o 10_o 13._o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o special_a assistance_n and_o present_a influence_n from_o god_n to_o make_v a_o minister_n open_v his_o mouth_n bold_o conceal_v no_o necessary_a truth_n forebear_v the_o reproof_n of_o no_o know_a vice_n and_o fear_v no_o flesh_n without_o regard_n have_v unto_o any_o hazard_n or_o loss_n he_o may_v meet_v with_o for_o so_o do_v for_o paul_n will_v have_v they_o to_o seek_v from_o god_n on_o this_o behalf_n that_o he_o may_v open_v his_o mouth_n bold_o 7._o the_o serious_a perpend_v of_o the_o excellency_n worth_n and_o mysteriousnesse_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o preach_v and_o make_v know_v whereof_o be_v entrust_v to_o minister_n will_v tend_v to_o convince_v they_o abundant_o of_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n for_o such_o a_o task_n and_o of_o the_o need_n they_o stand_v in_o of_o assistance_n from_o god_n and_o the_o help_n of_o people_n prayer_n for_o obtain_v his_o assistance_n for_o this_o move_v paul_n to_o distrust_v his_o own_o strength_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n even_o that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v know_v the_o mystestery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8._o the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o minister_n shall_v be_v earnest_a with_o god_n for_o furniture_n and_o through-bearing_a themselves_o and_o incite_v other_o to_o plead_v with_o he_o on_o their_o behalf_n be_v not_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o may_v gain_v applause_n or_o get_v themselves_o exonered_a before_o man_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v be_v edify_v
all_o which_o he_o wish_v from_o god_n the_o father_n not_o exclude_v but_o include_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n see_v upon_o col._n 3._o 17._o doct_n 3._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n through_o virtue_n of_o who_o merit_n and_o intercession_n all_o save_a benefit_n be_v convey_v unto_o the_o elect._n doct._n 1._o minister_n who_o will_v have_v their_o pain_n attend_v with_o success_n towards_o the_o lord_n people_n aught_o to_o beg_v that_o from_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o which_o by_o their_o preach_n they_o endeavour_v to_o inculcate_v on_o they_o for_o peace_n love_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v be_v present_o instruct_v they_o in_o and_o press_v upon_o they_o and_o here_o he_o seek_v all_o from_o god_n by_o prayer_n peace_n be_v to_o the_o brethren_n 2._o a_o minister_n prayer_n for_o obtain_v the_o lord_n blessing_n upon_o his_o pain_n towards_o his_o flock_n shall_v be_v serious_a servant_n insist_v upon_o and_o often_o inculcate_v until_o a_o gracious_a answer_n thereof_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o apostle_n begin_v with_o this_o prayer_n or_o wish_v chap._n 1._o 2._o and_o here_o he_o close_v with_o it_o peace_n be_v to_o the_o brethren_n 3._o even_o believer_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o grace_n at_o the_o first_o the_o lord_n do_v carry_v on_o that_o work_n by_o step_n and_o degree_n that_o somewhat_o of_o he_o may_v be_v see_v in_o every_o step_n and_o therefore_o as_o themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n by_o add_v one_o grace_n to_o another_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o one_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n to_o the_o former_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o other_o to_o help_v they_o on_o towards_o growth_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o wish_n for_o those_o who_o be_v already_o regenerate_v among_o the_o ephesian_n have_v faith_n love_n and_o peace_n wrought_v in_o they_o at_o the_o first_o and_o paul_n wish_v here_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o and_o growth_n in_o those_o from_o god_n to_o they_o peace_n be_v to_o the_o brethren_n 4._o though_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o love_n yet_o a_o true_o christian_n and_o peaceable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n together_o with_o love_n which_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a moral_a virtue_n but_o a_o save_a grace_n flow_v from_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v among_o true_a believer_n and_o shall_v be_v sought-aft_a by_o such_o especial_o coldrifenesse_n of_o affection_n and_o unpeaceable_a walk_n be_v more_o unbeseeming_a they_o than_o any_o other_o for_o therefore_o do_v he_o wish_v for_o peace_n and_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v those_o chief_o who_o be_v brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o bear_v of_o god_n 5._o there_o can_v be_v a_o peaceable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o any_o towards_o other_o nor_o yet_o a_o harmonious_a walk_n with_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o except_o sinful_a rent_v and_o shameless_a strive_n but_o where_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n be_v whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v arm_v against_o all_o irritation_n arise_v from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4._o 2_o 3._o for_o he_o conjoyn_v these_o two_o in_o his_o wish_n peace_n whereof_o one_o branch_n be_v a_o peaceable_a frame_n of_o heart_n and_o harmonious_a walk_n and_o love_n peace_n be_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o love_n 6._o as_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v different_a and_o therefore_o the_o one_o can_v be_v the_o form_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o other_o so_o they_o be_v always_o conjoin_v where_o one_o be_v there_o the_o other_o must_v be_v also_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o two_o different_a grace_n whereof_o the_o one_o do_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o love_v with_o faith_n 7._o see_v what_o be_v already_o observe_v from_o gal._n 1._o 3._o philip._n 1._o 2._o col._n 1._o 2._o upon_o the_o person_n from_o who_o and_o through_o who_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v wish_v and_o seek_v even_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n vers._n 24._o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n amen_n here_o the_o apostle_n wish_v for_o grace_n that_o be_v god_n free_a favour_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n the_o fountain_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o former_a good_a thing_n wished-for_a and_o enlarge_v his_o wish_n towards_o all_o believer_n describe_v from_o this_o that_o they_o love_v jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n or_o incorruption_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n only_o but_o constant_o not_o in_o hypocrisy_n or_o show_v only_o but_o sincere_o and_o real_o and_o so_o close_v up_o all_o with_o his_o amen_o as_o a_o evidence_n both_o of_o his_o affectionate_a desire_n and_o confidence_n of_o a_o answer_n doct._n 1._o though_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o particular_a eye_n to_o some_o than_o to_o other_o by_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o express_o in_o our_o prayer_n because_o of_o our_o charge_n of_o they_o present_a employment_n about_o they_o or_o other_o near_a relation_n towards_o they_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o exclude_v any_o especial_o of_o these_o who_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n but_o be_v to_o remember_v all_o such_o at_o least_o in_o general_a and_o seek_v the_o same_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n to_o they_o which_o we_o wish_v for_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o believe_a ephesian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n ver_fw-la 23._o do_v here_o extend_v his_o charity_n and_o prayer_n towards_o all_o who_o love_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o general_a grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o say_v he_o 2._o the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v exercise_v in_o spiritual_a duty_n especial_o in_o prayer_n it_o grow_v more_o warm_a and_o more_o enlarge_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o those_o save_a grace_n require_v in_o that_o duty_n and_o especial_o to_o publick-mindednesse_a and_o the_o exercise_n of_o charity_n towards_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o paul_n continue_v his_o prayer_n and_o wish_v until_o this_o verse_n get_v his_o charity_n enlarge_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o towards_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o his_o faith_n strengthen_v to_o the_o own_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o own_o grace_n be_v with_o all_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n 3._o god_n grace_n or_o free_a favour_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o a_o man_n need_v to_o wish_v either_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o it_o be_v virtual_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o want_v nothing_o he_o have_v all_o good_a and_o necessary_a thing_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o fountain_n he_o do_v also_o possess_v all_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o measure_n god_n see_v fit_v for_o he_o for_o in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o wish_n which_o relate_v to_o all_o lover_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a he_o do_v only_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o grace_n as_o virtual_o comprise_v peace_n love_n and_o faith_n which_o he_o wish_v to_o the_o brethren_n ver_fw-la 23._o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n 4._o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o those_o who_o have_v save_v interest_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n purchase_v by_o he_o and_o one_o of_o those_o mark_n which_o be_v best_a know_v to_o the_o person_n who_o have_v it_o love_v to_o christ_n where_o it_o be_v can_v be_v well_o hide_v for_o paul_n design_v those_o who_o may_v plead_v interest_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n prayed-for_a describe_v they_o by_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n as_o be_v a_o mark_n both_o sure_a and_o easy_o discern_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n 5._o the_o lord_n servant_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o gracious_a state_n and_o have_v right_a to_o the_o great_a and_o good_a thing_n purchase_v by_o christ_n may_v know_v so_o much_o and_o for_o that_o end_n will_v furnish_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o mark_n and_o evidence_n as_o may_v be_v most_o easy_o discern_v where_o they_o be_v and_o infallible_o prove_v the_o soul_n that_o have_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o paul_n give_v such_o a_o mark_n of_o those_o who_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n prayed-for_a even_o love_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v know_v so_o much_o of_o themselves_o with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o recommend_v this_o grace_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o hold_v forth_o those_o many_o good_a and_o excellent_a thing_n which_o do_v accompany_v it_o and_o be_v make_v evident_a to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o it_o that_o so_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v be_v the_o more_o incite_v to_o bestow_v their_o love_n and_o heart_n upon_o he_o for_o paul_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n recommend_v this_o grace_n by_o make_v it_o the_o mark_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v interest_n in_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n wished-for_a with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n 7._o though_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v even_o for_o those_o who_o be_v graclesse_a that_o god_n may_v bestow_v grace_n upon_o they_o yet_o the_o more_o speak_a evidence_n there_o be_v of_o true_a grace_n in_o any_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o with_o great_a confidence_n to_o expect_v a_o gracious_a return_n of_o our_o prayer_n upon_o they_o for_o paul_n wish_n to_o god_n to_o which_o he_o affix_v a_o amen_o in_o evidence_n of_o his_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v be_v put_v up_o in_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o do_v love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 8._o as_o there_o be_v many_o who_o profess_v love_n to_o christ_n who_o love_n be_v and_o when_o it_o be_v try_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o counterfeir_n unsincere_a and_o not_o real_a so_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v to_o those_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o any_o of_o that_o sort_n whatsoever_o their_o delude_a heart_n may_v sancie_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o to_o such_o only_a who_o love_v he_o real_o sincere_o and_o testify_v their_o love_n into_o he_o by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n joh._n 14._o 15._o and_o especial_o by_o love_v those_o who_o be_v his_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 20_o 21._o for_o the_o apostle_n qualifi_v that_o love_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n wished-for_a by_o sincerity_n which_o imply_v there_o be_v somelove_v not_o sincere_a that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n 9_o the_o more_o sincere_a a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o grace_n or_o practice_n of_o any_o duty_n he_o will_v endure_v the_o long_o sincerity_n in_o good_a be_v always_o attend_v with_o perseverance_n but_o hypocrisy_n do_v soon_o faint_a and_o whole_o sit_v up_o at_o the_o last_o joh._n 27._o 8_o 9_o with_o 10._o so_o much_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o word_n here_o render_v sincerity_n as_o tit._n 2._o 7._o which_o also_o signify_v incorruption_n that_o love_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n amen_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_z line_n read_v 21_o 22_o ephes._n 5._o 2._o 22_o 3_o deal_n shall_v 26_o 22_o col._n 46_o 37_o philip._n 2._o 13._o 60_o 12_o inheritance_n 91_o 5_o by_o the_o 138_o 6_o and_o his_o 202_o 10_o actuate_v 213_o 12_o over_o their_o 233_o 38_o divide_v 235_o 19_o gen._n 13._o 253_o 2_o subsistence_n 267_o 3_o its_o own_o 268_o 35_o dice_a of_n ibid._n 36_o or_o dice_a 310_o 5_o any_o other_o 327_o 34_o nearby_o 333_o 16_o 6._o 10._o 343_o 1_o wrought_v by_o 347_o 12_o doct_n 3._o 356_o 26_o so_o see_v 363_o 10_o 6._o 10._o 364_o 29_o whatever_o 413_o 24_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 425_o 30_o mark_n 10._o 432_o 32_o bid_v 456_o 1_o and_o 463_o 28_o gal._n 6._o
understand_v not_o so_o much_o justify_v faith_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o those_o fruit_n ver_fw-la 6._o as_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o man_n whereby_o from_o a_o renew_a heart_n and_o for_o god_n glory_n we_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 25._o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o perform_v whatsoever_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o psal._n 15._o 4._o eight_o meekness_n a_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o moderate_a anger_n so_o as_o that_o we_o be_v not_o provoke_v but_o for_o just_a cause_n and_o not_o more_o or_o long_o provoke_v than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v whereby_o also_o we_o do_v speedy_o restrain_v and_o suppress_v anger_n when_o it_o have_v transgress_v the_o just_a bound_n eph._n 4._o 26._o nine_o temperance_n or_o continency_n whereby_o our_o fleshly_a appetite_n be_v keep_v within_o bound_n in_o seek_v after_o honour_n meat_n drink_n pleasure_n or_o riches_n last_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v this_o enumeration_n that_o he_o may_v excite_v the_o galatian_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o virtue_n he_o commend_v they_o from_o this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v against_o they_o or_o the_o practiser_n of_o they_o either_o to_o condemn_v or_o accuse_v they_o in_o which_o word_n by_o a_o figure_n or_o flower_n of_o speech_n more_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v than_o be_v speak_v as_o psal._n 51._o 17._o even_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n concern_v the_o stand_n whereof_o as_o to_o its_o direct_a power_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n betwixt_o paul_n and_o his_o adversary_n do_v express_o command_v and_o commend_v they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o those_o ceremonial_a abstinence_n or_o performance_n so_o much_o urge_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o gracious_a virtue_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o grow_v and_o thrive_v in_o our_o heart_n unless_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v set_v against_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n mortify_v these_o thistle_n and_o weed_n must_v be_v pluck_v up_o else_o they_o draw_v the_o sap_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o good_a grain_n the_o apostle_n method_n point_v at_o so_o much_o while_o he_o engage_v they_o to_o mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o next_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n and_o curb_v of_o sin_n and_o vice_n but_o must_v also_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n replenish_v with_o the_o contrary_a gracious_a virtue_n otherwise_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v overpower_v may_v lurk_v for_o a_o season_n but_o will_v afterward_o revive_v and_o take_v strength_n mat._n 12._o 44_o 45._o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v engage_v they_o to_o mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v now_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o gracious_a virtue_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n etc._n etc._n 3._o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n true_o save_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_a how_o excellent_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v but_o shadow_n of_o save_a virtue_n as_o not_o come_v from_o a_o clean_a fountain_n a_o gracious_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n joâ—_n 14._o 4._o nor_o yet_o level_v at_o the_o right_a end_n god_n glory_n in_o the_o chief_a place_n col._n 3._o 17._o but_o some_o other_o thing_n inferior_a to_o that_o act._n 24._o 26._o beside_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o for_o the_o apostle_n call_v all_o those_o which_o be_v virtue_n indeed_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n say_v he_o 4._o if_o we_o compare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o will_v appear_v such_o a_o beauty_n in_o the_o one_o such_o deformity_n in_o the_o other_o such_o solid_a satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o one_o and_o such_o disquietness_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o other_o that_o lay_v aside_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o original_n and_o event_n those_o other_o consideration_n may_v serve_v abundant_o to_o make_v we_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o abominate_a the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v adultery_n witchcraft_n hatred_n strife_n envy_n murder_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n 5._o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o person_n and_o practice_n by_o think_v well_o of_o they_o or_o otherwise_o not_o according_a to_o the_o common_a esteem_n in_o which_o they_o be_v among_o man_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o but_o according_a to_o the_o esteem_n that_o god_n have_v of_o they_o and_o according_a to_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n truth_n and_o error_n do_v pronounce_v concern_v they_o for_o paul_n judge_v it_o sufficient_a to_o commend_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o virtue_n from_o this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v commend_v they_o and_o approve_v of_o those_o who_o make_v conscience_n of_o they_o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n say_v he_o vers._n 24._o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n add_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o first_o rule_n give_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o clear_v ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o or_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n as_o they_o all_o profess_a themselves_o to_o be_v have_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n their_o fleshly_a corruption_n with_o all_o its_o sinful_a motion_n whether_o they_o be_v sinful_a affection_n and_o passion_n such_o as_o those_o whereby_o the_o man_n mind_n do_v suffer_v be_v trouble_v and_o afflict_a as_o malice_n envy_n anger_n and_o the_o like_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v sinful_a lust_n such_o as_o these_o which_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o fleshly_a carnal_a bait_n and_o pleasure_n as_o motion_n to_o intemperance_n uncleanness_n and_o such_o like_a now_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v crucify_v all_o those_o because_o every_o one_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v engage_v himself_o by_o his_o profession_n and_o covenant_n seal_v in_o baptism_n so_o to_o do_v rom._n 6._o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o true_o regenerate_v beside_o this_o engagement_n by_o profession_n have_v actual_o begin_v this_o work_n so_o that_o though_o this_o body_n of_o corrupt_a flesh_n be_v in_o they_o yet_o by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o by_o imitate_v his_o cross_n rom._n 6._o 6._o they_o be_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o mortify_v it_o suppress_v the_o endeavour_n and_o smother_a the_o effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 12._o doct._n 1._o all_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o who_o be_v actual_o engage_v in_o the_o work_n of_o mortify_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v christ_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o wit_n by_o right_a of_o donation_n from_o the_o father_n joh._n 6._o 37._o by_o right_a of_o emption_n or_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o and_o by_o right_a of_o resignation_n all_o such_o have_v actual_o resign_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n as_o a_o mansion_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o act._n 9_o 6._o for_o the_o apostle_n use_v those_o expression_n indifferent_o as_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o in_o this_o verse_n they_o who_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n strike_v at_o all_o sin_n and_o spare_v none_o aswell_o pleasant_a sin_n whereby_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v satisfy_v as_o other_o more_o vexatious_a evil_n whereby_o the_o mind_n do_v in_o a_o kind_n suffer_v and_o be_v afflict_v for_o speak_v of_o this_o work_n he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o corruption_n and_o then_o they_o have_v crucify_v all_o its_o branch_n not_o only_o affection_n
or_o vex_v passion_n but_o also_o desirable_a lust_n 3._o there_o be_v not_o any_o argument_n more_o move_v or_o effectual_o exciting_a unto_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n with_o a_o sincere_a christian_a than_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o his_o engagement_n to_o it_o by_o profession_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o wrought_v in_o he_o already_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n that_o they_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o or_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o all_o of_o they_o be_v engage_v by_o profession_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o some_o have_v actual_o begin_v to_o do_v so_o already_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n say_v he_o vers._n 25._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o enforce_v also_o the_o remedy_n prescribe_v against_o fleshly_a lust_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o clear_v ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o even_a that_o they_o will_v walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n in_o regeneration_n joh._n 3._o 5_o 6._o according_a as_o they_o all_o profess_a themselves_o to_o be_v must_v of_o necessity_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o follow_v in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o newman_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o force_n of_o which_o consequence_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n be_v within_o whether_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n so_o must_v the_o action_n fruit_n and_o effect_n flow_v from_o that_o principle_n be_v doct._n 1._o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n people_n without_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v they_o with_o one_o of_o his_o little_a finger_n himself_o mat._n 23._o 4._o but_o aught_o to_o lay_v the_o edge_n of_o every_o necessary_a exhortation_n unto_o his_o own_o heart_n with_o the_o first_o and_o thereby_o to_o evidence_n that_o as_o he_o do_v not_o look_v on_o himself_o as_o free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o duty_n no_o more_o than_o other_o so_o he_o sincere_o intend_v by_o his_o own_o practice_n to_o hold_v forth_o a_o real_a copy_n of_o that_o which_o he_o press_v upon_o other_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o for_o paul_n direct_v this_o exhortation_n to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o 2._o the_o lord_n method_n in_o bestow_v grace_n upon_o graceless_a sinner_n be_v first_o to_o infuse_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n or_o gracious_a habit_n and_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o next_o to_o actuate_v these_o power_n make_v they_o actual_o to_o do_v those_o work_n which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a spiritual_a motion_n and_o action_n presuppose_v a_o principle_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o a_o thing_n previous_a unto_o and_o different_a from_o it_o for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 3._o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o of_o his_o gracious_a work_n in_o we_o be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o to_o cast_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o follow_v only_o whatever_o motion_n or_o impression_n be_v set_v home_o with_o any_o forcible_a impulse_n upon_o our_o spirit_n as_o if_o those_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o may_v haply_o be_v motion_n of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a flesh_n or_o suggestion_n from_o satan_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 11._o this_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n here_o exhort_v unto_o be_v walk_v orderly_o and_o by_o rule_n even_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n isa._n 8._o 20._o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a import_n which_o signify_v to_o walk_v orderly_o by_o rule_n by_o line_n by_o measure_n as_o soldier_n do_v march_v into_o the_o battle_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o 4._o though_o a_o man_n can_v pass_v sentence_n upon_o his_o state_n before_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a by_o some_o more_o or_o few_o particular_a act_n of_o his_o life_n 1_o king_n 8._o 46._o yet_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o it_o according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o the_o ordinary_a strain_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n a_o godless_a conversation_n argue_v a_o carnal_a heart_n destitute_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o a_o pious_a conversation_n do_v argue_v a_o renew_a heart_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n within_o for_o so_o much_o will_v the_o apostle_n reason_v bear_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n vers._n 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o the_o apostle_n have_v hitherto_o prosecute_v and_o enforce_v the_o usemaking_a of_o that_o first_o rule_v give_v ver_fw-la 13._o for_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n return_v now_o to_o prosecute_v the_o other_o rule_n by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n dehort_v they_o from_o some_o vice_n which_o do_v whole_o impede_fw-la this_o service_n of_o love_n especial_o from_o ambition_n or_o a_o itch_a desire_n after_o vain_a glory_n estimation_n and_o applause_n which_o vice_n be_v usual_o attend_v with_o other_o two_o first_o provoke_v of_o other_o chief_o inferior_n by_o reproach_v and_o do_v of_o real_a injury_n to_o they_o as_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o vainglorious_a man_n esteem_n he_o esteem_v so_o much_o of_o himself_o second_o envy_v of_o other_o chief_o superior_n and_o equal_n in_o so_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o eclipse_v that_o glory_n and_o esteem_v of_o which_o the_o vainglorious_a man_n be_v so_o much_o desirous_a doct._n 1._o though_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o carry_v a_o due_a regard_n unto_o and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o own_o good_a name_n and_o estimation_n among_o other_o in_o its_o own_o place_n rom._n 12._o 17._o especial_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o better_a capacity_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o with_o who_o he_o do_v converse_v mat._n 5._o 16._o yet_o desire_v of_o applause_n and_o approbation_n from_o man_n be_v sinful_a and_o to_o be_v eschew_v when_o we_o seek_v after_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o applause_n or_o esteem_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o we_o 2_o king_n 10._o 16_o or_o which_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o so_o much_o esteem_v as_o we_o do_v seek_v for_o amos_n 6._o 13._o or_o be_v not_o praiseworthy_a at_o all_o as_o not_o be_v commend_v of_o god_n philip._n 3._o 19_o or_o when_o we_o seek_v after_o applause_n from_o man_n even_o for_o thing_n praiseworthy_a not_o in_o subordination_n to_o but_o equal_o with_o or_o more_o than_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n mat._n 6._o 2._o or_o to_o be_v approven_v of_o he_o joh._n 12._o 43._o for_o this_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n from_o which_o the_o apostle_n dehort_v let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n say_v he_o 2._o how_o this_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n impede_v love_n and_o peace_n and_o how_o all_o glory_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v but_o vain_a or_o empty_a glory_n see_v philip._n 2._o vers._n 3._o doct._n 2_o 3._o doct._n 3._o this_o lust_n and_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n be_v so_o subtle_a as_o take_v its_o rise_n sometime_o from_o those_o thing_n in_o we_o which_o be_v good_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o and_o so_o desirable_a as_o tend_v to_o make_v other_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o idol_n of_o those_o apprehend_v or_o real_a excellency_n in_o we_o which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v so_o much_o adore_v that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a grace_n gift_n and_o privilege_n have_v need_n to_o guard_v and_o watch_v lest_o even_o they_o be_v overtake_v with_o it_o for_o therefore_o as_o one_o reason_n do_v paul_n include_v himself_o in_o this_o exhortation_n let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n 4._o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o praiseworthy_a to_o provoke_v and_o excite_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n heb._n 10._o 24._o chief_o by_o our_o good_a example_n and_o forwardness_n in_o every_o command_v duty_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o yet_o when_o by_o do_v of_o real_a injury_n unto_o other_o we_o provoke_v and_o excite_v corruption_n in_o they_o to_o take_v some_o sinful_a course_n for_o their_o own_o ease_n or_o redress_v 1_o sam._n 25._o 33_o 34._o we_o be_v herein_o guilty_a and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o
whether_o it_o be_v so_o for_o paul_n have_v ver_fw-la 20._o profess_v his_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n he_o give_v a_o limitation_n here_o whereby_o they_o may_v try_v if_o it_o be_v so_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v he_o 3._o that_o learning_n of_o christ_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n against_o the_o power_n of_o inherent_a corruption_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n rome_n 10._o 14_o 15._o for_o this_o be_v one_o piece_n of_o that_o condition_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o learning_n of_o christ_n thus_o even_o if_o so_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o 4._o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o send_v minister_n be_v not_o alone_o sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o this_o effectual_a learning_n of_o he_o but_o christ_n himself_o must_v teach_v we_o inward_o and_o effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n else_o we_o can_v so_o learn_v he_o for_o this_o be_v another_o piece_n and_o the_o main_a piece_n of_o that_o condition_n require_v antecedent_o to_o their_o learning_n of_o christ_n thus_o if_o so_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o 5._o then_o do_v we_o right_o and_o save_o learn_v truth_n when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n attain_v by_o our_o learning_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n knowledge_n be_v to_o wit_n not_o theoretic_n and_o speculative_a only_o but_o practical_a and_o operative_a for_o so_o be_v his_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n psal._n 40._o 8._o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n else_o they_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ._n vers._n 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n he_o do_v next_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o he_o and_o thereby_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 20._o that_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o licentious_a life_n in_o so_o far_o as_o this_o effectual_a learning_n of_o christ_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o require_v from_o and_o effectual_o work_v in_o the_o person_n so_o instruct_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o wit_n a_o daily_a study_n to_o put_v off_o and_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n nor_o yet_o the_o natural_a and_o essential_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o those_o of_o necessity_n do_v always_o remain_v until_o the_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v but_o that_o natural_a and_o inbred_a corruption_n which_o have_v infect_v and_o pollute_v all_o those_o which_o inbred_a corruption_n he_o show_v have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o their_o former_a godless_a conversation_n and_o do_v grow_v daily_o worse_o and_o more_o corrupt_a yea_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o bring_v corruption_n and_o destruction_n upon_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n where_o it_o be_v give_v way_n to_o in_o its_o deceitful_a lust_n for_o so_o much_o do_v he_o intend_v while_o he_o say_v it_o be_v corrupt_v according_a or_o by_o deceitful_a lust_n now_o this_o inbred_a corruption_n be_v here_o call_v the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o mortify_n of_o it_o be_v call_v a_o put_n of_o it_o off_o by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o lay_v aside_o and_o cast_v off_o of_o old_a garment_n see_v the_o reason_n for_o both_o upon_o col._n 3._o 9_o doct_n 1._o hence_o learn_v 1._o so_o much_o may_v we_o reckon_v ourselves_o to_o know_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v practice_v according_a to_o what_o we_o know_v those_o only_o be_v best_a scholar_n in_o christ_n school_n who_o be_v most_o tender_a walker_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o to_o learn_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o be_v in_o a_o word_n to_o practice_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n even_o that_o you_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n say_v he_o 2._o then_o do_v we_o set_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o right_a order_n when_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o thence_o proceed_v to_o the_o positive_a duty_n of_o a_o new_a life_n the_o plant_n of_o righteousness_n will_v not_o thrive_v in_o a_o unhumbled_a proud_a impenitent_a heart_n joh._n 5._o 44._o for_o paul_n show_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o lesson_n be_v to_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n 3._o then_o do_v we_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n right_a and_o to_o good_a purpose_n when_o we_o single_v not_o out_o some_o one_o sin_n pass_v by_o other_o but_o do_v strike_v at_o all_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o lop_v the_o branch_n but_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o sin_n for_o paul_n describe_v this_o work_n to_o be_v a_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n 4._o though_o we_o must_v begin_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n within_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v there_o but_o must_v set_v against_o sin_n in_o all_o its_o branch_n and_o whoever_o set_v upon_o sin_n at_o the_o root_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o set_v against_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o sin_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o outward_a conversation_n also_o yea_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o fight_n against_o his_o inward_a corruption_n will_v make_v itself_o manifest_a in_o a_o outward_a change_n in_o his_o conversation_n from_o what_o it_o former_o be_v for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v while_o he_o show_v they_o be_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n as_o to_o the_o former_a conversation_n not_o as_o if_o sin_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o conversation_n only_o be_v to_o be_v put_v off_o but_o because_o those_o be_v also_o to_o be_v mortify_v and_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o mortification_n do_v kith_v by_o our_o put_v off_o of_o those_o 5._o the_o work_n of_o put_v off_o and_o mortify_v this_o old_a man_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n be_v to_o be_v enter_v timous_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o long_o that_o corruption_n be_v spare_v it_o grow_v worse_o and_o post_v the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v more_o swift_o to_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n for_o paul_n do_v indirect_o at_o least_o press_v this_o duty_n of_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v or_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o by_o its_o deceitful_a lust_n 6._o this_o inbred_a root_n of_o natural_a coruption_n do_v vent_v itself_o in_o multitude_n and_o swarm_n of_o inordinate_a lust_n and_o sinful_a desire_n by_o vent_v whereof_o it_o do_v always_o acquire_v the_o more_o strength_n and_o secure_v its_o interest_n more_o firm_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o he_o show_v that_o this_o old_a man_n have_v lust_n and_o be_v corrupt_v or_o make_v worse_o and_o more_o deep_o root_v by_o those_o lust_n which_o be_v corrupt_v by_o deceitful_a lust_n 7._o sinful_a lust_n be_v entice_a and_o deceitful_a lust_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o promise_v what_o they_o never_o perform_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o and_o do_v often_o cover_v themselves_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o some_o laudable_a virtue_n col._n 2._o 18._o and_o thus_o do_v by_o subtlety_n carry_v the_o sinner_n captive_a to_o their_o slavery_n prov._n 7._o 21_o 22._o for_o he_o call_v they_o deceitful_a lust_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a lust_n of_o deceit_n vers._n 23._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n here_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o the_o effectual_a learning_n of_o christ_n do_v require_v from_o and_o work_v in_o the_o person_n so_o teach_v even_o a_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n more_o and_o more_o renew_v or_o make_v new_a by_o get_v a_o new_a quality_n of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a light_n implant_v in_o it_o and_o he_o call_v the_o understanding_n or_o rational_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o most_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o by_o a_o hebraism_n their_o spiritual_a mind_n so_o call_v because_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n be_v less_o subject_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n than_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n doct._n 1._o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o very_a
seat_n of_o reason_n the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n infect_v and_o pollute_v by_o this_o old_a man_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o our_o effectual_a learning_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o that_o we_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o labour_n to_o mortify_v our_o inbred_a corruption_n with_o the_o several_a branch_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v also_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a man_n adorn_v with_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v conscience_n of_o all_o the_o positive_a duty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v their_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o put_n off_o the_o old_a man_n but_o in_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o ver_fw-la 24._o in_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n 3._o see_v three_o doctrine_n employ_v in_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n renew_v which_o signify_v to_o restore_v a_o thing_n deform_a and_o antiquate_a to_o its_o ancient_a form_n and_o beauty_n upon_o col._n 3_o vet_n 10._o doct_n 4_o 5_o 6._o doct._n 4._o right_o information_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o duty_n flow_v therefrom_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o by_o christian_n if_o so_o they_o will_v lead_v a_o holy_a life_n a_o err_a mind_n will_v of_o necessity_n at_o least_o in_o so_o far_o make_v a_o crooked_a heart_n and_o a_o irregular_a hand_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n vers._n 24._o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n rest_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o the_o effectual_a learning_n of_o christ_n do_v require_v from_o and_o work_v in_o those_o who_o be_v so_o teach_v even_o that_o it_o be_v their_o daily_a task_n to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o endue_v and_o adorn_v with_o new_a and_o spiritual_a quality_n whereby_o their_o mind_n may_v not_o only_o be_v renew_v as_o be_v mention_v ver_n 23._o but_o also_o their_o will_n affection_n and_o action_n which_o renew_v work_n he_o show_v be_v carried-on_a by_o god_n create_v power_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o own_o image_n which_o consist_v in_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o god_n law_n as_o well_o in_o the_o second_o table_n set_v forth_o here_o by_o righteousness_n as_o in_o the_o first_o set_v forth_o by_o true_a holiness_n or_o holiness_n of_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o truth_n joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o be_v not_o counterfeit_a but_o sincere_a true_a and_o real_a which_o epithet_n do_v also_o agree_v to_o righteousness_n now_o those_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a quality_n be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n and_o say_v to_o be_v put_v on_o as_o new_a garment_n see_v the_o reason_n for_o both_o upon_o col._n 3._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o doct_n 3._o hence_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d where_o there_o be_v save_v knowledge_n wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n sanctify_a practice_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n will_v follow_v for_o unto_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n ver_fw-la 23._o be_v here_o subjoin_v the_o put_n on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 2._o so_o dead_a and_o indispose_v be_v we_o by_o nature_n to_o holiness_n and_o grace_n that_o no_o less_o than_o create_a power_n be_v require_v to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o it_o be_v neither_o implant_v by_o nature_n psal._n 51._o 5._o nor_o attainable_a by_o any_o industry_n or_o pain_n of_o we_o rom._n 9_o 16._o but_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o for_o he_o say_v this_o new_a man_n be_v create_v 3._o only_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n and_o have_v their_o soul_n adorn_v with_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a quality_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v like_a to_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o so_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o he_o for_o paul_n speak_v of_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n sai_z that_o it_o be_v after_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o col._n 3._o 10._o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v say_v he_o 4._o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o natural_a substance_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o ability_n of_o it_o for_o those_o be_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o in_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n even_o conformity_n with_o god_n in_o true_a knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o knowledge_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n say_v that_o this_o be_v after_o god_n or_o after_o his_o image_n 5._o this_o new_a man_n of_o grace_n create_v after_o god_n image_n as_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o thing_n external_a rom._n 14._o 17._o but_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o substantial_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o it_o comprehend_v all_o spiritual_a habit_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o universal_a obedience_n prescribe_v in_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o he_o show_v this_o new_a man_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o include_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o both_o its_o table_n which_o be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 6._o no_o performance_n of_o any_o one_o or_o of_o all_o command_v duty_n whatsoever_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o renew_a mind_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n but_o when_o it_o carry_v along_v with_o it_o that_o necessary_a ingredient_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n which_o make_v the_o performer_n of_o any_o duty_n take_v god_n for_o his_o party_n gen._n 17._o 1._o bring_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o every_o duty_n jer._n 3._o 10._o and_o level_n at_o god_n glory_n as_o his_o main_a scope_n in_o all_o duty_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o and_o make_v conscience_n not_o only_o of_o one_o but_o of_o every_o duty_n luke_n 1._o 6._o for_o he_o give_v this_o epithet_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n to_o that_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n wherein_o this_o new_a man_n of_o grace_n create_v after_o god_n image_n do_v consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n or_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n vers._n 25._o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o particular_a virtue_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o christian_n of_o whatsoever_o rank_n or_o station_n equal_o aswell_o as_o those_o former_o speak_v of_o all_o of_o which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o command_n exhort_v they_o first_o from_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a to_z lay_z aside_o and_o mortify_v the_o sin_n of_o lie_v forbid_a in_o the_o nine_o command_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v speak_v what_o he_o know_v or_o conceive_v to_o be_v untruth_n with_o a_o intention_n and_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v he_o exhort_v they_o also_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n every_o man_n with_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v and_o to_o think_v of_o what_o they_o speak_v as_o it_o real_o be_v so_o that_o our_o speech_n may_v be_v conform_a both_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o to_o our_o conception_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o exhortation_n in_o both_o its_o branch_n be_v enforce_v from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a member_n of_o one_o body_n but_o one_o of_o another_o every_o member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n be_v bind_v to_o contribute_v all_o its_o endeavour_n as_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o of_o every_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o next_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v alike_o unnatural_a and_o monstrous_a for_o they_o by_o lie_v and_o deceive_v to_o circumveen_v one_o another_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o deceive_v the_o hand_n or_o for_o any_o one_o member_n to_o contrive_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o ruin_n of_o another_o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o